roman_n into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o this_o wise_a fulfil_v doubtless_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n which_o be_v red_a of_o this_o matter_n in_o daniel_n and_o in_o all_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n city_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n final_o the_o angel_n expound_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n that_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_o lady_n mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n popery_n and_o power_n stretch_v out_o herself_o and_o her_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v enough_o to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o rome_n shall_v assure_o fall_v and_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o lxxvij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .18_o chapter_n and_o after_o that_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o great_a babylon_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n and_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o her_o merchant_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n he_o poursew_v through_o out_o all_o the_o .18_o chap._n the_o destruction_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n also_o of_o heithenne_n and_o antichristianisme_n &_o that_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a plenty_n &_o evidence_n of_o speech_n even_o so_o that_o you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o see_v all_o thing_n present_o and_o he_o use_v also_o a_o most_o godly_a order_n chapter_n the_o some_o of_o the_o .18_o chapter_n for_o first_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n with_o most_o apt_a word_n second_o counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n than_o be_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o like_a as_o rome_n have_v greedy_o and_o cruel_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v other_o nation_n even_o so_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o she_o also_o after_o this_o a_o lamentation_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o prince_n and_o merchant_n do_v mourn_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o also_o resyte_n the_o richesse_n and_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n final_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n rejoice_v at_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n again_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o the_o most_o certain_a unrecoverable_a and_o most_o weighty_a destruction_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v signify_v whereunto_o again_o be_v annex_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a evilles_n and_o the_o same_o finish_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o gratulation_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n and_o most_o lucky_o do_v he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n whereof_o two_o in_o a_o manner_n after_o the_o same_o fort_n prophet_n s._n john_n imitate_v the_o prophet_n do_v describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a babylon_n esaye_n in_o the_o .13.14_o &_o .21_o chap._n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o .50_o and_o .51_o and_o ezechiell_n the_o overthrow_n of_o tirus_fw-la in_o the_o .26.27_o and_o .28_o chap_a for_o as_o the_o lot_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o so_o do_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o paint_v out_o their_o destruction_n right_o well_o agree_v with_o itself_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o tongue_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n although_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o the_o gentyle_n in_o greke_n yet_o alter_v they_o nothing_o of_o their_o natural_a phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o constrain_v strange_a tungue_n to_o serve_v the_o holy_a and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n to_o serve_v unto_o heathen_a langage_v for_o speak_v greke_n they_o observe_v the_o natural_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n as_o first_o divine_a and_o holy_a and_o where_o they_o can_v speak_v all_o langage_v yet_o dead_a they_o never_o speak_v and_o write_v any_o foreyne_n langage_fw-fr so_o but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v perceyve_v bible_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n let_v some_o therefore_o beware_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dainty_a care_v and_o follow_v the_o puretie_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n so_o that_o in_o express_v the_o same_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o lose_v not_o a_o few_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v not_o froward_a have_v rather_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a langage_fw-fr and_o learn_v the_o phrase_n thereof_o than_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o strange_a tongue_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o serve_v our_o delicate_a ear_n moreover_o we_o have_v already_o admonish_v oftentimes_o what_o be_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o judgement_n or_o punnishment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v the_o afflict_a receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o god_n enemy_n be_v make_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n god_n the_o ungodly_a deride_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o when_o s._n john_n publish_v these_o thing_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o most_o grevouse_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v late_o chance_v under_o vespasian_n dead_a clere_o understand_v to_o signify_v rome_n for_o right_o so_o have_v babylon_n in_o time_n past_a vex_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o nation_n as_o now_o have_v vespasian_n the_o roman_a the_o godly_a in_o deed_n beleve_v they_o to_o be_v true_a &_o that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o ungodly_a as_o dotage_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o same_o have_v their_o elder_n do_v for_o when_o the_o prophet_n also_o prophesy_v the_o subversion_n of_o ninive_n babylon_n and_o most_o mighty_a monarchy_n they_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a notwithstanding_o even_o as_o they_o have_v say_v so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n how_o long_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v differ_v which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v how_o unpossible_a so_o ever_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o to_o god_n speak_v and_o will_v nothing_o be_v hard_a oracle_n the_o author_n of_o this_o oracle_n and_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o subversion_n of_o rome_n he_o prepare_v his_o hearer_n and_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n whilst_o before_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o pprophecy_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o very_o he_o commend_v high_o the_o same_o angel_n to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o say_v how_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a power_n lest_o very_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v unpossible_a which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o the_o angel_n god_n minister_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n what_o may_v we_o think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v which_o send_v the_o angel_n one_o angel_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n kill_v a_o honder_v fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n one_o angel_n in_o a_o night_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n therefore_o sing_v the_o most_o mighty_a angel_n prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a &_o new_a rome_n we_o need_n not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v utter_o perish_v moreover_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o brightenes_n or_o light_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v neither_o dark_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v hide_v but_o chief_o and_o most_o clere_o preachrd_v through_o out_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o same_o angel_n cry_v with_o all_o his_o force_n antichrist_n we_o must_v preach_v free_o &_o clere_o against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n for_o it_o behove_v these_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o
harlot_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n furthermore_o old_a rome_n have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n water_n she_o sâ—teth_v upon_o many_o water_n for_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n &_o rule_n over_o many_o people_n and_o sundry_a nation_n you_o alâ—o_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o whâ—_n lest_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n bonden_a themselves_o in_o league_n whoredom_n the_o prince_n â—â—miâ—te_a whoredom_n and_o receyve_v of_o they_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o egyptian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v join_v amity_n with_o they_o and_o be_v become_v fellow_n in_o profane_a religion_n and_o so_o new_a rome_n the_o pope_n kingdom_n stretch_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o therefore_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o filthy_a whoredom_n which_o the_o romisshe_n name_v a_o holy_a bond_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v add_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n yea_o rather_o asot_v &_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n they_o have_v be_v mad_a in_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o rage_n in_o their_o superstition_n like_o drunkard_n and_o can_v not_o for_o fury_n receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n and_o of_o that_o drunkenness_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .14_o chap._n and_o it_o be_v apt_o speak_v that_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a as_o for_o that_o earthly_a man_n and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a desire_n shall_v become_v faithful_a worshipper_n of_o the_o romish_a see_n three_o he_o expound_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vision_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o i_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o spirit_n wherefore_o with_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o patmos_n in_o spirit_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o destroy_v with_o fire_n such_o be_v many_o vision_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o note_v also_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n not_o in_o heaven_n neither_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o a_o fruictful_a place_n wilderness_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n esaye_n call_v the_o gentile_n and_o heythene_n wilderness_n and_o very_o tholde_v roman_n and_o new_a with_o their_o superstition_n have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v without_o the_o church_n god_n forbid_v than_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o faithful_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o gentile_n their_o title_n and_o hypocrisy_n only_o except_v whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a four_o and_o last_o he_o exhibit_v this_o vision_n or_o type_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o and_o with_o all_o describe_v most_o diligent_o the_o wickedness_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o first_o must_v the_o beast_n be_v consider_v after_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o woman_n of_o the_o new_a and_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v succeed_v and_o have_v place_v her_o seat_n in_o old_a rome_n for_o daniel_n also_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v pitch_v his_o seat_n or_o palace_n betwixt_o two_o sea_n colour_v the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v to_o wit_n the_o hadriatical_a sea_n call_v common_o the_o gulf_n of_o venise_n and_o the_o tyrrhene_a or_o tuscan_a sea_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v it_o be_v of_o a_o red_a and_o bright_a colour_n like_o crimosine_n for_o rome_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a and_o swim_n altogether_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o christian_n how_o much_o blood_n shed_v marius_n sylla_n pompey_n julius_n and_o other_o after_o history_n pliny_n have_v report_v rome_n have_v with_o sword_n &_o fire_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o christian_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n be_v most_o common_o know_v how_o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o show_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a rome_n abound_v with_o chapelle_n and_o idol_n daily_o it_o blaspheme_v god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o rend_v the_o church_n a_o sunder_o of_o the_o .7_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o certain_a thing_n shall_v follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n plain_a enough_o and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o old_a beast_n here_o follow_v of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n ¶_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v yet_o still_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o vision_n be_v expound_v the_o lxxiiij_o sermon_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o rose_n colour_n &_o deck_v with_o gold_n preciouse_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n &_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o marvel_v with_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o maruaile_v thou_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o here_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n he_o describe_v exceed_o well_a and_o lively_a and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o same_o woman_n before_o name_v the_o great_a whore_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o expound_v himself_o &_o say_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n king_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n lady_n of_o king_n great_a very_o as_o she_o that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o the_o popish_a and_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o chapplayne_v which_o make_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n rule_v over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n &_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rule_n even_o above_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v chief_o govern_v and_o in_o call_v papistry_n a_o woman_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o .5_o and_o .7_o chap_a of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n who_o also_o liken_v crafty_a &_o disceiptful_a philosophy_n &_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o a_o fair_a woman_n full_a of_o sundry_a craft_n and_o giles_fw-la woman_n the_o apparel_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o now_o also_o he_o paint_v out_o gallant_o and_o evident_o the_o apparel_n or_o clothing_n and_o very_o whorish_a behaviour_n of_o this_o woman_n she_o be_v furnissh_v with_o no_o good_a quality_n inwardly_o whereby_o she_o may_v commend_v herself_o to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o her_o lover_n therefore_o she_o excel_v in_o outward_a deck_n of_o herself_o where_o she_o be_v inwardly_o full_a of_o all_o abomination_n for_o all_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o phariseis_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v without_o liâ—e_z shine_a tumbe_n of_o marble_n but_o within_o replenisshed_a with_o all_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n and_o even_o stink_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v chief_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n set_v forth_o itself_o altogether_o with_o worldly_a furniture_n to_o wit_n
the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v geve_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o angel_n expounder_n of_o mystery_n procee_v to_o declare_v to_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n exhibit_v and_o of_o her_o judgement_n &_o that_o by_o part_n and_o at_o this_o present_a utter_v three_o thing_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o seven_o head_n why_o he_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o what_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v betoken_v he_o expound_v seven_o head_n two_o way_n first_o by_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v hill_n 7._o head_n be_v .7_o hill_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o great_a city_n to_o wit_n great_a rome_n which_o all_o surname_n septicolle_n as_o stand_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n moreover_o the_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n because_o be_v have_v many_o time_n seven_o king_n whereof_o i_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o 13._o chap_a at_o this_o present_a he_o reken_v so_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rome_n whereof_o he_o speak_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o lord_n chief_a intent_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o expresselie_o unless_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n also_o but_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n we_o hear_v express_v before_o fyve_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n syn_n the_o deadly_a wound_n be_v give_v in_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o space_n of_o .14_o pear_n for_o immediate_o after_o nero_n begin_v galba_n to_o reign_v who_o be_v slay_v otto_n reign_v which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v himself_o vitellius_n succede_v which_o be_v also_o kill_v of_o the_o flavianes_n for_o after_o he_o flavius_n vespasiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o who_o titus_n the_o best_a prince_n of_o all_o and_o these_o fyve_o fall_v with_o in_o xiiii_o year_n he_o add_v and_o one_o of_o those_o be_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n reign_v now_o very_o the_o sixth_o in_o order_n domitiane_n the_o son_n of_o vespasiane_n and_o brother_n to_o titus_n a_o most_o ungraciouse_a man_n which_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o have_v condemn_v s._n john_n into_o exile_n a_o other_o say_v s._n john_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o cocceius_n nerua_n for_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o live_v most_o virtuous_o and_o most_o righteouslye_o order_v the_o empire_n he_o tarry_v not_o long_o for_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n three_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o thing_n so_o certain_a appertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o here_o may_v clere_o perceive_v how_o empire_n consist_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n almighty_a which_o know_v he_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o they_o may_v seem_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o grevouse_n persicution_n and_o cruel_a tourmente_n to_o be_v of_o god_n neglect_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o consequent_o he_o expound_v wherefore_o he_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o very_o for_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o roman_n vlpius_n traiane_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o empire_n wound_v in_o nero_n traiane_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v adopt_v of_o nerua_n the_o seven_o emperor_n and_o hitherto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v first_o in_o deed_n of_o caesar_n after_o of_o the_o noble_a citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o this_o traiane_n which_o succeed_v nerua_n the_o writer_n of_o history_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stranger_n that_o rule_v the_o empire_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spanyarde_n the_o empire_n therefore_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o it_o be_v so_o nomore_o for_o a_o spaniard_n succede_v so_o that_o the_o empire_n now_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v romish_a spanish_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o traiane_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o membre_n he_o also_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a cawse_n wherefore_o s._n john_n say_v how_o for_o traiane_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o for_o he_o have_v pronounce_v express_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n also_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o king_n ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n hereafter_o follow_v also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o same_o horn_n be_v here_o resit_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o .13_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v superstitious_o stick_v to_o the_o ten_o number_a for_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o num._n the_o lord_n say_v how_o he_o have_v be_v now_o tempt_v ten_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o many_o time_n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o how_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v disperse_v into_o many_o kingdom_n for_o whether_o you_o say_v king_n or_o kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o doubtelesse_a the_o roman_a empire_n beginning_n to_o fall_v to_o decay_v there_o spring_v up_o king_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n persian_n goth_n vandalle_n lombard_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o other_o at_o the_o last_o in_o spain_n france_n hongarie_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n be_v find_v diverse_a king_n &_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n cease_v of_o these_o king_n the_o angel_n warn_v we_o for_o diverse_a cause_n these_o say_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v the_o kingdom_n for_o while_o s._n john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n domitiane_n rule_v and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v yet_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o so_o remain_v still_o certain_a age_n when_o therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n they_o receive_v say_v he_o power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n namely_o the_o second_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o first_o and_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n admonish_v beast_n the_o king_n receyne_a power_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o hour_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o time_n present_a therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o beast_n that_o new_a empire_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o the_o king_n receyve_v might_n and_o power_n for_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o new_a popish_a empire_n and_o in_o deed_n themperour_n phocas_n command_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v head_n of_o church_n which_o give_v a_o certain_a beginning_n to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o .13_o chapter_n i_o have_v recite_v which_o he_o obtain_v at_o the_o length_n more_o full_o under_o king_n pipine_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o phocas_n in_o the_o .21_o generation_n the_o enemy_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o slougthfulnes_n and_o cowardice_n of_o emperor_n make_v strong_a have_v take_v away_o in_o the_o west_n country_n with_o the_o island_n germany_n france_n spain_n hungary_n slavonie_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o thereto_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o east_n part_n cacannus_fw-la of_o thracia_n king_n of_o hun_n invade_v the_o iberians_n armenian_n arabian_n dardanes_n and_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o macedon_n and_o grece_n and_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o manner_n possess_v all_o assiria_n the_o sarracen_n destroy_v egypt_n fie_o for_o shame_n our_o strength_n have_v so_o fail_v we_o through_o riot_n covetousenes_n and_o voluptuousenes_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v than_o only_o in_o name_n hitherto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v we_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o very_o daniel_n show_v how_o
know_v and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o flee_v antichrist_n once_o know_v beast_n the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n s._n john_n also_o add_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o by_o the_o which_o we_o very_o come_v to_o the_o name_n or_o knowledge_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o we_o account_v from_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n syxe_n hundred_v threscore_a &_o syxe_a year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o to_o the_o same_o time_n i_o say_v wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forget_v his_o humility_n simplicicitie_n poverty_n and_o also_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o bear_v rule_n and_o receyve_v excead_v great_a reward_n of_o king_n pipine_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o prepare_v himself_o away_o whereby_o afterward_o he_o climb_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o thempire_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o out_o of_o history_n and_o as_o he_o do_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o so_o now_o also_o s._n john_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o faithful_a church_n lest_o haply_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o continual_a persecution_n of_o antichriste_n it_o shall_v fall_v fourteen_o comfort_v chap._n fourteen_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o forsake_v he_o show_v therefore_o how_o cruel_o so_o ever_o both_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n do_v rage_n yet_o stond_v the_o lamb_n nevertheless_o in_o mount_n zion_n not_o as_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o sand_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n pollute_v of_o antichrist_n his_o choose_a church_n which_o he_o will_v most_o faithful_o preserve_v evermore_o and_o maintain_v he_o add_v that_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o the_o beast_n covet_v to_o have_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n oppress_v the_o gospel_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v preach_v and_o that_o clere_o and_o that_o babylon_n shall_v certain_o fall_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v he_o add_v moreover_o for_o a_o comfort_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n that_o at_o in_o danger_n or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v assure_o and_o streightwaye_o flit_v from_o this_o corporal_a death_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o to_o requite_v they_o abundant_o which_o he_o show_v trym_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o vintage_n &_o harvest_n evyll_n of_o the_o reward_n &_o punishment_n of_o good_a &_o evyll_n and_o these_o thing_n handle_v on_o this_o wise_n he_o procee_v to_o declare_v diligent_o not_o the_o last_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o thende_n of_o good_a and_o evyll_n man_n of_o most_o ample_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worshypper_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o most_o grevouse_n pain_n and_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v to_o the_o adherentes_fw-la of_o antichrist_n man_n of_o no_o smalle_a estimation_n stick_v in_o these_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o the_o common_a people_n herein_o err_v more_o than_o shameful_o while_o for_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o continual_a misery_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o doubt_n whether_o pain_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a or_o so_o great_a reward_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n few_o keep_v their_o stand_v and_o more_o laugh_v at_o chryste_n and_o his_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a woorlde_n follow_v the_o more_o happy_a and_o victoriouse_a part_n vial_n chap._n xv_o seven_o vial_n therefore_o bless_a saint_n john_n not_o without_o cause_n the_o lord_n commaundinge_a he_o bestow_v very_o much_o diligence_n in_o declaringe_v these_o thing_n exact_o and_o first_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o bring_v forth_o seven_o angel_n have_v cup_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o thaungel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n signifienge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o punisshing_n the_o wicked_a to_o be_v most_o ryghtuouse_a and_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr comprehend_v again_o all_o manner_n and_o the_o most_o full_a plague_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n pour_v out_o these_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristianes_n xuj_o chap._n xuj_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o hard_a heart_a that_o can_v not_o repent_v for_o god_n most_o rightuouse_a plage_v the_o impenitent_a woorlde_n with_o sundry_a torment_n reseruinge_v yet_o more_o grevouse_n than_o these_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o woorld_n to_o come_v xvij_o chap._n xvij_o but_o especial_o he_o exhibit_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o harlot_n in_o pourple_a i_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v see_v first_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o honest_a and_o noble_a matron_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a spouse_n of_o chryste_n now_o as_o it_o be_v by_o opposition_n he_o set_v against_o she_o a_o proud_a whore_n that_o false_a new_a start_n up_o romishe_a church_n who_o extollinge_v herself_o brag_v more_o of_o her_o outward_a apparel_n then_o of_o inward_a furniture_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o she_o shall_v perish_v for_o her_o great_a offence_n like_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o tholde_v beast_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v and_o that_o strompet_n that_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v call_v both_o the_o roman_a and_o most_o holy_a church_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v so_o skylful_o that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o the_o fingarre_n as_o they_o common_o say_v who_o he_o mean_v and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v doubtless_o ancient_a writer_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n itself_o but_o afterward_o he_o discourse_v at_o length_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o maruelouse_a plenty_n of_o plain_a word_n as_o it_o be_v powringe_v out_o a_o certain_a flood_n of_o eloquence_n xviij_o chap._n xviij_o and_o compendious_o collect_v all_o amplification_n and_o figure_n that_o beautify_v the_o speech_n which_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o place_v among_o these_o certain_a most_o pleasant_a thing_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n nineteeen_o chap._n nineteeen_o and_o of_o the_o bride_n prepare_v herself_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n that_o bless_a felicity_n be_v which_o finish_v he_o descend_v immediate_o to_o the_o same_o last_o judgement_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o where_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v here_o not_o only_o so_o describe_v but_o also_o paint_v out_o with_o lively_a colour_n for_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n come_n to_o judgement_n with_o his_o saint_n &_o with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n there_o stone_v against_o he_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o enemy_n breathe_v most_o cruel_a thing_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o succede_v the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n but_o yet_o most_o just_a for_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v throw_v down_o into_o hell_n down_o be_v the_o beast_n throw_v and_o down_o be_v cast_v all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n there_o be_v show_v here_o moreover_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o this_o universal_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n xx_o chap._n xx_o wherein_o be_v punishment_n take_v of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o nation_n religion_n degree_n or_o state_n &_o sex_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v sequester_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n where_o both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v touch_v and_o the_o process_n of_o the_o whole_a judgement_n be_v figure_v herunto_o he_o annex_v a_o most_o joyful_a disputation_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n show_v first_o general_o what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v most_o certenlye_a be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o which_o treatise_n most_o strong_o be_v beat_v down_o the_o distruste_n or_o diffidence_n that_o be_v natural_o greff_v in_o us._n after_o pryvat_o and_o plentiful_o under_o the_o type_n or_o image_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a city_n xxij_o chap._n xxi_o xxij_o he_o shadow_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o place_n &_o palace_n of_o the_o bless_a omit_v utter_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v either_o ioyouse_a comfortable_a delectable_a or_o preciouse_a which_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n celestial_a most_o abundant_o &_o world_n without_o end_n notwithstanding_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o touch_v the_o joy_n
to_o come_v albeit_o be_v john_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v never_o so_o large_o yet_o have_v there_o nothing_o be_v say_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o matter_n where_o both_o the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolicalscrip_n say_v that_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hard_a nor_o yet_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o same_o have_v god_n prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o draw_v into_o a_o abridgement_n the_o title_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n omit_v the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n show_v also_o by_o the_o way_n s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n deliver_v by_o christ_n as_o oft_o i_o have_v say_v through_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a aungel_n commend_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o chryst_n and_o chief_o to_o we_o in_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v chance_v wherein_o he_o have_v teach_v nothing_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o evangelical_a story_n and_o his_o epistle_n u_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n john_n u_o in_o his_o story_n he_o resit_v certain_a thing_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o antechrist_n nothing_o unless_o he_o say_v this_o only_a which_o many_o understode_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o antechrist_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receyve_v i_o not_o if_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receyve_v in_o thepistle_n he_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n antechristes_n matter_n &_o say_v ij_o 1_z joan._n ij_o dear_a child_n the_o last_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antechrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o many_o antechristes_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v but_o in_o this_o last_o book_n of_o he_o s._n john_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v peculiar_o and_o in_o due_a order_n and_o plentiful_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryste_n have_v distinct_o and_o plain_o reveal_v to_o he_o of_o that_o great_a antechrist_n and_o of_o the_o peril_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o appear_v to_o have_v use_v more_o plentiful_a copy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n better_o furnish_v more_o paint_v variable_a and_o polish_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o book_n vary_v somewhat_o from_o the_o style_n of_o his_o other_o book_n whereof_o we_o shall_v touch_v somewhat_o also_o in_o this_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v say_v there_o want_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n if_o you_o way_n every_o thing_n more_o diligent_o which_o you_o shall_v require_v of_o a_o book_n most_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o express_v but_o also_o well_o expound_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o belefe_v moreover_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v expound_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n this_o s._n john_n be_v call_v of_o john_n decolampadius_n prophet_n the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la of_o the_o prophet_n not_o without_o cause_n thexpositour_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o thexposition_n of_o the_o book_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o holy_a writer_n s_o john_n have_v either_o borrow_v all_o his_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o beautify_v and_o confirm_v his_o writhinge_n by_o the_o scripture_n book_n what_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a thing_n be_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n bat_n chief_o this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthode_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o savioure_n jesus_n christ_n the_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n the_o mystery_n and_o verity_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o after_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o goodly_a and_o more_o godly_a &_o fit_a description_n of_o chryste_n neither_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o my_o word_n let_v the_o trial_n be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o yea_o the_o church_n also_o the_o choose_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o most_o beautiful_o and_o she_o with_o her_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v touch_v also_o the_o fall_n of_o she_o and_o likewise_o the_o reparation_n and_o reformation_n and_o the_o conflict_n or_o fight_n of_o the_o same_o here_o be_v moreover_o describe_v the_o peril_n aid_n and_o victory_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v herein_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o book_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o which_o be_v false_a &_o corrupt_v furthermore_o it_o show_v we_o also_o sundry_a description_n &_o figuration_n of_o matter_n most_o weyghtie_a but_o first_o and_o chief_o of_o that_o honourable_a trinity_n of_o chryst_n also_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o saviour_n and_o judge_n final_o protector_n and_o precedent_n govern_v all_o thing_n most_o just_o &_o in_o most_o goodly_a order_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a watch_v over_o his_o word_n and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o justifieng_v also_o sanctifieng_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n punish_v likewise_o all_o the_o wicked_a with_o all_o superstition_n and_o ungodlynes_n brief_o no_o where_o neglect_v the_o choose_a no_o where_o spare_v thenemy_n beside_o this_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o description_n also_o of_o the_o devil_n &_o of_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o war_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n also_o the_o horrible_a torment_n and_o pain_n that_o they_o suffer_v in_o hell_n it_o set_v open_a to_o we_o heaven_n itself_o and_o show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o affirm_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o this_o book_n be_v teach_v how_o great_a be_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n how_o rightuous_a he_o be_v &_o true_a here_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o true_a repentance_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a good_a work_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a exercise_n dew_n &_o to_o god_n acceptable_a of_o saint_n in_o earth_n here_o be_v show_v also_o most_o diligent_o those_o wicked_a dede_n which_o be_v to_o god_n most_o hateful_a here_o be_v show_v most_o plenteous_o what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v the_o end_n of_o good_a man_n and_o evyll_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o soverayne_a felicity_n and_o what_o the_o extreme_a misery_n and_o infelicity_n in_o somuche_o that_o this_o book_n may_v even_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o matter_n that_o it_o treat_v and_o set_v forth_o commend_v itself_o to_o all_o godly_a people_n and_o may_v show_v and_o prove_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o thapostle_n now_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v setforth_o and_o handle_v after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n and_o accustom_a fation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n setforth_o by_o what_o mean_a and_o in_o what_o sort_n these_o be_v setforth_o plain_n and_o full_a of_o perspicuity_n at_o the_o beginning_n god_n propound_v divine_a matter_n and_o the_o which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veal_n and_o under_o figure_n not_o to_o thintente_a to_o darken_v or_o obscure_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o unfold_v they_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o declare_v invisible_a thing_n by_o visible_a be_v more_o fit_a to_o teach_v more_o meet_a to_o move_v more_o apt_a for_o perspicuity_n and_o most_o convenient_a and_o sit_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o mind_n and_o the_o less_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o rede_v that_o sundry_a vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o to_o abraham_n israel_n joseph_n moses_n and_o other_o certes_o if_o you_o take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o vision_n parable_n and_o sundry_a figure_n of_o speech_n how_o much_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v you_o leave_v of_o their_o doctrine_n emongs_n these_o be_v more_o notable_a in_o vision_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n neither_o be_v this_o manner_n of_o teaching_n by_o vision_n parable_n and_o sundry_a figure_n take_v away_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n like_a as_o i_o have_v show_v else_o where_o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o
cost_v nothing_o but_o the_o monk_n sell_v they_o there_o they_o be_v therefore_o disceaver_n and_o seducer_n after_o he_o call_v himself_o partaker_n in_o affliction_n or_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n as_o he_o that_o be_v even_o now_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o he_o join_v together_o and_o not_o separate_v himself_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n church_n the_o persecution_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o very_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o persecution_n that_o vex_v the_o apostle_n and_o tourment_v we_o at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n fellow_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evil_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o long_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o vex_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o many_o without_o any_o fruit_n or_o praise_n at_o all_o endure_v most_o grevous_a pain_n but_o it_o become_v we_o also_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n therefore_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a join_v with_o all_o patince_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n after_o he_o add_v unto_o tribulation_n &_o patience_n a_o kingdom_n &_o that_o a_o heavenly_a not_o a_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n patient_a a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o the_o patient_a and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o patient_a people_n for_o also_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a say_n for_o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o always_o here_o with_o comfort_n ourselves_o in_o adversity_n for_o we_o be_v thrust_v down_o that_o we_o may_v once_o be_v exalt_v again_o ii_o corinthian_n four_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v conclude_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v both_o the_o child_n &_o brethren_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n patient_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o even_o for_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o thank_v he_o and_o his_o mirite_n and_o not_o our_o own_o desert_n thapostle_n the_o state_n of_o humility_n of_o thapostle_n let_v we_o here_o note_v also_o what_o and_o how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a apostle_n of_o god_n whâ—_n be_v his_o state_n not_o plesaunt_n but_o hard_o yet_o in_o the_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n joyful_a but_o where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o thâ—_n name_n of_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n swell_v witâ—_n pride_n be_v addicte_n to_o filthy_a pleasure_n which_o i_o warn_v thâ—_n we_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o apostate_n show_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o revelation_n be_v show_v and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o place_n where_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v he_o where_o also_o he_o be_v command_v of_o goâ—_n to_o write_v the_o same_o the_o place_n be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o patmos_n thâ—_n same_o be_v account_v among_o the_o ilonde_n call_v sporadâ—_n of_o pliny_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o xii_o cha_z it_o lie_v over_o against_o asia_n and_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v in_o thu_fw-mi sight_n both_o 〈◊〉_d europe_n and_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a seat_n or_o holy_a chair_n out_o of_o the_o which_o christ_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d john_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o coâ—selles_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v unspekeable_a which_o reveal_v so_o great_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thâ—_n romish_n prison_n or_o babilonicall_a captivity_n to_o his_o faithful_a gospel_n john_n persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n neither_o hide_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o samâ—_n island_n i_o be_v there_o say_v he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thâ—_n testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a soâ—_n of_o god_n call_v of_o john_n by_o a_o singular_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n or_o sermon_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n if_o self_n whicâ—_n jesus_n testify_v and_o the_o which_o his_o disciple_n have_v testify_v oâ—_n jesu_n therefore_o for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o wholesome_a gospel_n for_o so_o he_o expoundetâ—_n also_o how_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thaffliction_n john_n be_v apprehend_v in_o asia_n &_o by_o soldier_n lead_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v pleaâ—_n his_o cause_n before_o themperour_n domitian_n who_o of_o his_o cruel_a nature_n conden_v the_o invocent_fw-la and_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cawdron_n oâ—_n hot_a boil_a oil_n out_o of_o the_o which_o when_o he_o escape_v without_o harm_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o patmos_n he_o answer_v no_o other_o matter_n before_o themperour_n than_o paul_n do_v .27_o year_n past_a before_o nero._n this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o xiiii_o or_o xu_o year_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o xxiiii_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n lxvi_o domician_n who_o will_v seem_v and_o be_v call_v a_o god_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o man_n after_o many_o murder_n &_o cruel_a act_n die_v himself_o a_o shameful_a death_n the_o xu_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o author_n hereof_o be_v suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o heretic_n prescript_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o xvii_o and_o xviii_o chapter_n and_o hereto_o be_v add_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n moreover_o he_o note_v the_o time_n also_o sunday_n the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o which_o these_o mystery_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o sunday_n for_o so_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v one_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a math._n xxviii_o and_o mark_v xvi_o and_o this_o day_n have_v the_o church_n choose_v to_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o holy_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n wherein_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a assemblee_n for_o that_o this_o day_n be_v solemnize_v and_o consecrate_v for_o assemblee_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinthe_n appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corintians_n where_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o lay_v a_o part_n their_o collection_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o faithful_a do_v celebrate_v their_o service_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n where_o sozomenus_n report_v in_o the_o viii_o chap_a of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o story_n tripertite_n that_o great_a constantine_n make_v certain_a holy_a day_n and_o even_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o one_o which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o heathen_a the_o sunday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v that_o he_o renew_v rather_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o catholic_a church_n than_o to_o have_v new_o institute_v the_o same_o and_o free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v the_o church_n receive_v that_o day_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o command_v and_o the_o congregation_n see_v how_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v mete_v and_o come_v together_o they_o choose_v therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v they_o malicious_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o history_n testify_z be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o and_o at_o this_o day_n very_o the_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n be_v abrogate_a it_o be_v better_a to_o observe_v certain_a and_o moderate_a day_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o this_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o soâ—day_n serve_v god_n in_o all_o assemblee_n where_o he_o can_v not_o be_v pesent_a in_o body_n keep_v the_o sunday_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o spirit_n and_o contemplation_n he_o be_v with_o theâ—_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
and_o how_o he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v for_o what_o can_v you_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o you_o have_v not_o herein_o comprise_v let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v they_o and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v christ_n king_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o we_o never_o let_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o arm_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n ¶_o how_o john_n be_v affect_v towards_o the_o vision_n to_o he_o exhibit_v the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n apply_v unto_o consolation_n the_o sixth_o sermon_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n even_o as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o be_o alyve_a and_o be_v â—ead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alyve_a for_o ever_o more_o â—nd_v have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n write_v â—herfore_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v see_v â—nd_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o seven_o congregation_n and_o â—he_v seven_o candelsticke_n which_o thou_o see_v â—re_n the_o seven_o congregation_n it_o follow_v how_o bless_v s._n john_n be_v move_v with_o that_o celestial_a and_o wonderful_a vision_n and_o how_o he_o receive_v consolation_n more_o over_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n apply_v to_o his_o comfort_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o indite_v all_o these_o thing_n diligent_o dead_a john_n fall_v down_o &_o lie_v like_o one_o be_v dead_a what_o time_n he_o have_v full_o see_v this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a sight_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n iâ—_n glory_n his_o strength_n fail_v he_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o li_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o dead_a body_n wâ—_n read_v that_o the_o same_o chance_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o ten_o chapt._n and_o other_o man_n of_o god_n also_o have_v be_v fear_v with_o the_o vision_n oâ—_n angel_n the_o woman_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n trembleâ—_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v angel_n peter_n be_v amaze_v at_o thâ—_n greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n luke_n u_o and_o fall_v at_o the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n crieth_z out_o go_v from_o i_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o synful_a mâ—â—_n for_o godly_a vision_n bewray_v our_o infirmity_n understanding_n the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n neither_o be_v cape_v or_o sufficient_o pourge_v to_o behold_v those_o supercelestâ—_n thing_n with_o eye_n and_o mind_n sick_a and_o not_o yet_o well_o purify_v therefore_o must_v the_o elect_v be_v glorify_v in_o a_o other_o life_n thâ—_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n celestial_a in_o thâ—_n mean_a season_n here_o all_o godly_a be_v humble_v and_o abase_v by_o high_a vision_n and_o revelation_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 12_o for_o they_o avaunce_v not_o they_o selueâ—_n proud_o through_o the_o glory_n of_o revelation_n but_o perceive_v thâ—_n natural_a corruption_n they_o crave_v pardon_n and_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o supercelestial_a grace_n and_o light_n for_o unless_o we_o bâ—_n illumine_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v lie_v like_o dead_a folkâ—_n how_o so_o ever_o we_o receyve_v with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n the_o vision_n celestial_a lord_n humility_n be_v comfort_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n find_v a_o most_o present_a consolation_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n wherefore_o there_o come_v to_o s._n john_n immediate_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deâ—_n a_o full_a consolation_n for_o the_o angel_n represent_v the_o personâ—_n of_o christ_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o john_n the_o which_o be_v token_n of_o amity_n protection_n and_o of_o present_a help_n for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d press_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o dutche_n we_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d lai_v on_o the_o hand_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v good_a to_o john_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o which_o incontinent_o he_o make_v playâ—_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o word_n sai_v fear_v not_o not_o fear_v not_o which_o saiyâ—_n be_v common_a every_o where_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o gospel_n like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o lucky_a for_o god_n command_v the_o humble_a to_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n and_o to_o live_v assure_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o high_a which_o very_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o john_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o we_o also_o that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n albeit_o that_o we_o feel_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v yet_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o follow_v that_o cause_n more_o full_o declare_v why_o john_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o vision_n show_v be_v not_o exhibit_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o he_o but_o that_o john_n may_v perceive_v how_o great_a and_o mighty_a he_o be_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o &_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o thou_o see_v how_o great_a he_o be_v which_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v thou_o who_o final_o protect_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a but_o rather_o execute_v bold_o that_o he_o command_v thou_o write_v that_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o man_n fear_v god_n rather_o for_o if_o good_a man_n be_v so_o sore_o afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o where_o shall_v the_o enemy_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n appear_v therefore_o consequent_o he_o expound_v the_o vision_n teach_v who_o he_o be_v which_o be_v see_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v emonge_v the_o golden_a candelsticke_n and_o he_o appli_v this_o exposition_n unto_o comfort_n that_o both_o john_n &_o every_o faithful_a may_v perceive_v how_o mighty_a christ_n be_v &_o what_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o he_o obtain_v for_o the_o angel_n temper_v his_o speech_n so_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o hear_v all_o thing_n speak_v to_o we_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o division_n a_o division_n and_o this_o exposition_n have_v his_o part_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o who_o image_n it_o be_v that_o be_v show_v than_o be_v annex_v a_o commandment_n to_o write_v this_o book_n after_o that_o be_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o star_n final_o the_o secretness_n of_o the_o candelstick_n be_v reveal_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n right_o plain_o and_o brief_o first_o thou_o have_v see_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o vision_n be_v christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o same_o vision_n what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v whereat_o thou_o waste_v amaze_v but_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v any_o evil_a or_o fearful_a spirit_n bode_v any_o misfortune_n but_o my_o shape_n which_o be_o thy_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n i_o be_o first_o and_o last_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o i_o warn_v a_o little_a before_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaye_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o xli_o xliiii_o xlv_o and_o xlviii_o chapter_n and_o he_o signify_v himself_o to_o be_v coequal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n very_a god_n eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a for_o look_v what_o thing_n the_o father_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o son_n usurp_v but_o there_o be_v no_o order_n or_o time_n certain_a to_o be_v understande_v in_o first_o and_o last_o but_o plain_o everlastingnes_n therefore_o christ_n here_o signify_v father_n christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n egalle_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o same_o be_v also_o much_o confirm_v in_o john_n 1.5.10.14_o and_o 17._o chapter_n this_o fight_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o at_o that_o time_n also_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o seruetanes_n deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v of_o we_o acknoweledged_a and_o beleve_v he_o may_v be_v for_o our_o salvation_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o very_a god_n he_o be_v not_o our_o salvation_n for_o i_o be_o god_n say_v the_o verity_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o salvation_n second_o he_o say_v i_o be_o
only_a sentence_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v impose_v none_o other_o burden_n they_o that_o you_o have_v keep_v that_o until_o the_o judgement_n behold_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o another_o thing_n have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o promess_n most_o large_a promess_n hereunto_o he_o annex_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n most_o ample_a promess_n that_o through_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n he_o may_v pluck_v they_o from_o error_n &_o join_v they_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n epistle_n he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o overcome_v so_o here_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o sleep_v but_o to_o watch_v &_o fight_v manful_o and_o he_o overcome_v that_o keep_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o privy_a opposition_n be_v set_v against_o the_o invention_n &_o work_n of_o man_n christ_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n fignifie_v both_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o service_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o .28_o chap._n of_o s._n math._n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n teace_n you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o emphasie_a which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o not_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v invent_v of_o your_o own_o brain_n for_o the_o lord_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o proph_v in_o the_o xu_o of_o the_o same_o s._n math._n saiing_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o these_o work_n have_v no_o promise_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v &_o the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n while_o we_o forsake_v our_o error_n &_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n most_o ample_a membre_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o hâ—ad_a christ_n and_o his_o membre_n and_o promise_v two_o notable_a thing_n the_o first_o like_v as_o my_o father_n have_v promise_v i_o victory_n and_o perform_v it_o that_o i_o overcome_v all_o my_o enemy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o same_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n like_o vessel_n of_o clay_n or_o earth_n with_o out_o any_o difficulty_n so_o will_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o also_o power_n and_o victory_n against_o all_o ungodly_a and_o that_o same_o promise_n at_o the_o last_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v cast_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n especial_o in_o the_o ii_o and_o cx._n psalm_n and_o in_o this_o world_n also_o christ_n affirm_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v spiritual_o rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n like_a as_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o die_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o the_o latter_a i_o will_v geve_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n and_o he_o understode_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o even_o christ_n himself_o star_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o like_a case_n as_o the_o day_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n wax_v bright_a and_o bright_a in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n be_v red_a to_o have_v use_v this_o allegory_n in_o the_o ii_o epistle_n first_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o promise_v a_o clearness_n most_o bright_a for_o daniel_n say_v how_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o firmament_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n allege_v the_o xiii_o of_o math._n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v hereunto_o say_v that_o one_o star_n be_v bright_a than_o a_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o resurrection_n one_o shall_v be_v make_v bright_a than_o a_o other_o these_o promise_n be_v most_o great_a neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o any_o great_a can_v be_v give_v us._n god_n grant_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n final_o he_o appli_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o since_o we_o have_v speak_v often_o than_o once_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o by_o oft_o repeat_v i_o shall_v be_v tediouse_a to_o any_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o he_o blame_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v straight_a way_n a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v &_o be_v safe_a the_o xu_o sermon_n and_o write_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n this_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vii_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a be_v awake_a and_o strength_n the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o &_o repent_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o church_n two_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n profess_v on_o either_o side_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o in_o deed_n answer_v but_o little_a to_o the_o holy_a profession_n live_v more_o licentious_o than_o become_v they_o and_o the_o other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o lord_n jesus_n accuse_v in_o this_o epistle_n by_o s._n john_n and_o show_v also_o a_o medicine_n for_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o late_a he_o exhort_v to_o perseveraunce_n commend_v their_o integrity_n therefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n very_a fit_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o time_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o recite_v nether_a do_v he_o proceed_v herein_o in_o other_o order_n than_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v procee_v hitherto_o for_o first_o he_o show_v to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o send_v namely_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n sardis_n sardis_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n sardis_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o lydia_n or_o of_o maonia_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o croesus_n the_o most_o scotfree_a king_n of_o lydia_n who_o herodotus_n write_v that_o king_n cyrus_n overcome_v a_o town_n most_o famous_a and_o prick_v and_o paint_v with_o pride_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o addicte_n to_o voluptuousness_n for_o strabo_n in_o the_o xiii_o book_n of_o geographie_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o maiden_n thereof_o be_v harlot_n who_o mention_v more_o of_o the_o same_o city_n certes_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v keep_v his_o old_a wont_a even_o at_o such_o time_n also_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v more_o give_v to_o fornication_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a lust_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v blame_v in_o they_o as_z s._n paul_n likewise_o persecute_v the_o self_n same_o vice_n in_o the_o corinthian_n the_o world_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v sin_n whereupon_o in_o that_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o act_n 15._o both_o they_o and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n with_o one_o mind_n decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n go_v about_o many_o time_n to_o defile_v the_o church_n again_o with_o fornication_n to_o set_v up_o stew_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n and_o open_o whordom_n may_v be_v practise_v for_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o take_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n enterprise_v to_o possess_v that_o place_n again_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v therefore_o resist_v he_o lest_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o do_v accuse_v we_o as_o he_o do_v here_o accuse_v they_o of_o sardis_n most_o grevous_o spirit_n christ_n have_v and_o send_v the_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n declare_v to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o epistle_n not_o without_o praise_n
understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v reken_v from_o the_o fatal_a year_n .666_o whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a of_o thapocalipse_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o why_o i_o do_v expound_v a_o certain_a time_n by_o a_o uncerten_a these_o be_v the_o cause_n first_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o nombre_fw-fr of_o month_n be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n very_o that_o in_o their_o tribulation_n the_o saint_n may_v understand_v &_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n appoint_v to_o their_o tyranny_n which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v sorrowful_a than_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v their_o tyranny_n a_o few_o month_n only_o otherwise_o if_o you_o shall_v account_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o julius_n cesar_n and_o bring_v the_o course_n of_o time_n until_o that_o year_n wherein_o odacer_n at_o rome_n all_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v take_v away_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o about_o five_o honder_v and_o xvii_o year_n if_o you_o shall_v bring_v the_o account_n from_o julius_n to_o the_o empire_n take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v find_v about_o .767_o year_n the_o late_a cause_n for_o that_o daniel_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n agreable_o do_v say_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v last_v unto_o the_o judgement_n but_o who_o shall_v reken_fw-mi unto_o we_o the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o number_n certain_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o uncerten_a and_o must_v think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v number_v &_o prefix_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o never_o neglect_v his_o faithful_a to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n fight_v manful_o against_o antichrist_n and_o of_o their_o power_n the_o xlvij_o sermon_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n &_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o m._n cc._n and_o lx_o day_n clote_v in_o sack_n cloth_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n &_o two_o candelsticke_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o mouth_n &_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o this_o wise_a must_v he_o be_v kill_v these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o propheci_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_v as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n these_o thing_n apperteyne_a also_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_v prophets_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v prophet_n that_o be_v preacher_n which_o shall_v mayneteyne_v and_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n assail_v antichrist_n and_o distroye_v his_o kingdom_n and_o avaunce_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o fourmer_n chap_v 8._o and_o .9_o be_v describe_v the_o fight_n of_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n against_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o church_n &_o now_o at_o few_o word_n be_v set_v against_o the_o same_o the_o contrary_a fight_n &_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n be_v munstre_v prophet_n two_o prophet_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v preacher_n not_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v so_o signify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v and_o seem_v to_o worldly_a man_n small_a as_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o understand_v all_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o time_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o heretic_n there_o be_v that_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o enoch_n and_o helie_n which_o shall_v come_v corporal_o before_o the_o judgement_n howbeit_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n do_v refer_v that_o opinion_n to_o jewish_a fable_n signifi_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v the_o spiritual_o expound_v of_o those_o prophet_n as_o be_v also_o the_o most_o thing_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o manner_n all_o expositor_n with_o great_a concord_n do_v interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o these_o prophet_n spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o after_o the_o letter_n i_o suppose_v that_o for_o two_o cause_n there_o be_v two_o prophet_n only_o here_o rehearse_v first_o for_o that_o he_o will_v allude_v to_o the_o old_a history_n or_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a it_o be_v think_v than_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n return_v from_o babylon_n that_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v unpossible_a for_o that_o they_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o and_o their_o governor_n zorobabel_n and_o jehosua_n contemn_v but_o through_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithful_a aid_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n vanissh_v away_o as_o vain_a and_o they_o indespite_n of_o hell_n gate_n build_v up_o their_o temple_n right_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o late_a age_n that_o the_o minister_n most_o contemptuous_a and_o very_a few_o in_o nombre_fw-fr shall_v build_v up_o christ_n his_o temple_n and_o repair_v it_o &_o shake_v the_o most_o mighty_a power_n of_o antichrist_n herunto_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o sai_n of_o daniel_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o be_v holpen_v with_o small_a aid_n etc._n etc._n secondely_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o he_o account_v only_o two_o witness_n for_o that_o it_o be_v red_a write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v it_o be_v judge_v therefore_o a_o full_a testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o agreeable_a declaration_n of_o two_o where_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v two_o prophet_n it_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v so_o many_o minister_n as_o shall_v suffice_v which_o shall_v both_o build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o also_o pluck_v down_o and_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v of_o the_o expositor_n which_o think_v that_o by_o two_o witness_n be_v understande_v two_o testament_n howbeit_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o witness_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n testify_v or_o to_o be_v witness_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o witness_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v call_v witness_n every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o witness_n who_o be_v witness_n chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n witness_n be_v ordain_v in_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v faithful_o utter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o shall_v forge_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o &_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v testify_v shall_v neither_o add_v or_o put_v any_o thing_n nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n so_o likewise_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n and_o of_o they_o be_v require_v that_o they_o imagine_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o put_v to_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n word_n but_o simple_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v they_o false_a witness_n neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o bring_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o pope_n witness_n who_o decree_n &_o decretalle_n they_o bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o foolish_a people_n therefore_o shall_v those_o two_o prophet_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v bring_v witness_n for_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o prophet_n the_o original_n of_o prophet_n i_o will_v geve_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v christ_n send_v preacher_n &_o geve_v to_o they_o also_o that_o they_o can_v preach_v the_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n for_o like_a as_o
that_o he_o be_v assail_v he_o will_v straight_o way_n begin_v to_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v final_o to_o crave_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o heretic_n for_o he_o show_v express_o who_o shall_v be_v this_o enemy_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o preach_v to_o wit_n the_o beast_n persecution_n the_o beast_n stire_v up_o persecution_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notable_a by_o his_o most_o cruel_a tiramnicall_a and_o beastly_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v speak_v more_o abundant_o in_o the_o .13_o and_o .17_o chap_a where_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o botonlesse_a pit_n &_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o original_n of_o that_o wickedness_n be_v refer_v to_o non_fw-la other_o parent_n than_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o hell_n a_o liar_n &_o murderer_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n that_o all_o persecution_n &_o conflict_n be_v move_v stire_v &_o infer_v of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o bloody_a minister_n of_o mischief_n of_o the_o same_o author_n arrose_fw-la all_o the_o calamity_n of_o fourmer_n time_n and_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n with_o sophistry_n with_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a practice_n prophet_n the_o beast_n fight_v with_o the_o prophet_n excommunication_n death_n and_o terror_n haymo_n antichrist_n will_v put_v in_o ure_n sundry_a kind_n of_o tourmente_n say_v he_o &_o such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v he_o will_v assay_v to_o vanquish_v with_o doctrine_n he_o will_v geve_v reward_n and_o will_v promise_v sweet_a word_n and_o shall_v show_v also_o false_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o sing_v it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v that_o seat_n the_o beast_n wherefore_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a see_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o bloubdy_a beast_n why_o shall_v we_o salute_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n he_o show_v morover_n with_o what_o luck_n killeth_z antichrist_n overcom_v and_o how_o he_o killeth_z and_o with_o what_o â—â—â—tesse_n antichrist_n shall_v sight_v with_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v overcome_v say_v he_o and_o kill_v they_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n say_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 10._o and_o john_n 16._o and_o before_o also_o daniel_n in_o the_o .7_o and_o .11_o chap_a some_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o before_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o lord_n geve_v this_o warning_n in_o time_n least_fw-mi if_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o evangelical_a verity_n slay_v we_o shall_v doubt_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o esteem_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o most_o man_n say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o verity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o sin_v the_o preacher_n be_v oppress_v and_o destroy_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o gather_v that_o their_o matter_n be_v false_a and_o they_o true_a that_o overcome_v but_o if_o we_o may_v so_o reason_n than_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n defend_v a_o very_a evil_a cause_n for_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v oppress_v of_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o end_n be_v slay_v also_o full_o good_a than_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o jew_n phariseis_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n word_n howbeit_o thou_o will_v say_v sin_n the_o verity_n be_v invincible_a how_o be_v antichrist_n say_v to_o overcome_v he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v doubtless_o by_o sure_a testimony_n by_o holy_a scripture_n or_o strong_a reason_n but_o by_o force_n imprisonment_n sword_n and_o fire_n for_o therefore_o by_o interpretation_n immediate_o follow_v and_o he_o will_v kill_v they_o therefore_o by_o kill_v he_o shall_v seem_v a_o conqueror_n for_o if_o in_o a_o combat_n aeneas_n shall_v overcome_v and_o sleye_a turnus_n aeneas_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o victor_n and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n antichrist_n overcom_v and_o although_o the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v yet_o do_v they_o before_o god_n receyve_v the_o reward_n of_o victor_n because_o their_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o the_o verity_n overcome_v in_o they_o the_o enemy_n overcome_v with_o the_o multitude_n pomp_n authority_n power_n favour_n richesse_n and_o other_o like_o thing_n we_o in_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o final_o by_o better_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n antichrist_n the_o cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n and_o victory_n he_o shall_v fight_v and_o overcome_v by_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o shall_v be_v subdue_v with_o spiritual_a armure_n hereunto_o be_v add_v what_o cruelty_n he_o will_v use_v against_o the_o prophet_n the_o which_o he_o express_v in_o two_o sentence_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o stretes_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n stretes_n their_o corse_n lie_v in_o the_o stretes_n the_o first_o sentence_n betoken_v a_o extreme_a cruelty_n join_v with_o a_o utter_a contempt_n for_o all_o filthy_a thing_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n yea_o the_o dung_n of_o all_o stretes_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n antichrist_n therefore_o shall_v handle_v the_o prophet_n most_o shameful_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o will_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v spurn_v they_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o take_v they_o for_o outcast_n &_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v safe_a certes_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o some_o city_n to_o cast_v into_o the_o stretes_n the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v execute_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n may_v tread_v on_o they_o and_o drive_v cart_n over_o they_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o those_o man_n execute_v be_v most_o detestable_a and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o no_o small_a crime_n and_o herunto_o appertain_v that_o antichrist_n by_o secular_a power_n hang_v up_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n open_o in_o city_n upon_o the_o gallows_n and_o fasten_v other_o with_o chain_n to_o a_o post_n and_o so_o burn_v they_o with_o a_o slow_a fire_n and_o at_o last_o kill_v they_o and_o they_o be_v so_o terrible_o tie_v to_o the_o pale_a in_o chain_n that_o he_o may_v hoist_v they_o up_o and_o let_v they_o down_o into_o the_o fire_n again_o and_o so_o singe_v they_o and_o lift_v they_o up_o again_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o that_o look_v on_o what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o last_o honour_n bury_v the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v not_o bury_v burial_n be_v the_o last_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o man_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v bury_v thus_o peraventure_fw-fr he_o expound_v that_o he_o say_v before_o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o stretes_n at_o this_o day_n not_o only_a sepulture_n be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o they_o dig_v up_o &_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a cambr._n this_o do_v watson_n by_o bucer_n at_o cambr._n which_o live_v will_v not_o receyve_v the_o popish_a sacrament_n for_o in_o case_n any_o man_n depart_v and_o have_v whisper_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o ear_n confess_v to_o he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o axe_v absolution_n of_o he_o nor_o receyve_v his_o god_n of_o bread_n or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v regenerate_v with_o extreme_a unction_n although_o he_o depart_v in_o the_o true_a say_v yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o use_v those_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o party_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o christian_a burial_n but_o be_v bury_v on_o the_o dung_n hill_n with_o dog_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n morover_n these_o antichristes_n will_v seek_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o abolisshe_v all_o memory_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o monument_n be_v make_v to_o retain_v the_o honest_a memory_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o rightuouse_a shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a memory_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o in_o deed_n think_v that_o they_o do_v like_o good_a catholic_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n expound_v their_o work_n and_o say_v it_o be_v extreme_a cruelty_n than_o what_o shall_v you_o think_v of_o they_o which_o blind_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n like_o wolf_n and_o raven_n fly_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n and_o pool_n they_o a_o piece_n and_o handle_v they_o most_o shameful_o but_o
world_n intolerable_a they_o have_v oppress_v the_o godly_a brag_v of_o their_o victory_n and_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o felicity_n with_o full_a cheek_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o .18_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n that_o beast_n have_v say_v i_o sit_v as_o queen_n &_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o sorrow_n for_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o rome_n all_o empire_n be_v we_o it_o be_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n augustinus_n steuchus_n a_o italian_a and_o chief_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o cause_n against_o laurâ—â—ce_n valla_n about_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o daily_o be_v hear_v the_o brag_n &_o reioycing_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o her_o victory_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o the_o same_o have_v her_o power_n stretch_v through_o out_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o day_n what_o time_n very_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v abolish_v all_o power_n rule_n &_o authority_n &_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o foot_n stool_n accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o .110_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o there_o shall_v be_v hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o glad_a and_o ioyeful_a sing_v true_a and_o eternal_a triumph_v song_n in_o heaven_n for_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v sing_v together_o wherefore_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v great_a &_o more_o durable_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n enemy_n which_o last_o but_o a_o small_a season_n elder_n the_o song_n of_o the_o elder_n now_o also_o he_o rehearse_v the_o song_n or_o triumphaunt_v ditty_n and_o rejoice_a the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o more_o amen_n he_o show_v two_o thing_n that_o all_o kingedome_n be_v make_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o all_o kingdom_n be_v before_o also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o same_o appear_v not_o so_o plain_o to_o all_o man_n what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o usurp_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o &_o oppress_v they_o which_o do_v only_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o it_o shall_v true_o appear_v and_o that_o to_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o and_o yet_o remain_v of_o one_o &_o the_o eternal_a god_n christ_n therefore_o overcome_v the_o verity_n overcome_v the_o gospel_n overcome_v the_o church_n overcome_v they_o that_o be_v vanquish_v shall_v be_v lead_v to_o hell_n mahomet_n with_o his_o &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o there_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o more_o antichrist_n in_o deed_n have_v reign_v and_o the_o wicked_a have_v rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o now_o shall_v the_o godly_a reign_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o more_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o show_v it_o to_o be_v common_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v open_o declare_v that_o all_o kingedome_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o his_o elect_v for_o evermore_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v not_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o chap_a of_o that_o the_o sonâ—â—_n must_v be_v subject_v &_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v bring_v and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o membre_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o not_o withstand_v he_o himself_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o thaffirmative_a vocable_n be_v annex_v amen_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v one_o whit_n of_o these_o celestial_a mystery_n howbeit_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o expound_v afterward_o what_o those_o voice_n be_v that_o be_v speak_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o annex_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o here_o the_o most_o goodly_a &_o beautiful_a order_n of_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o i_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o elder_n teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n &_o hymn_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o bring_v again_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v again_o by_o their_o word_n &_o do_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o rightouse_n doubtless_o as_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v which_z the_o whole_a vision_n approve_v but_o that_o also_o we_o shall_v understand_v what_o become_v we_o &_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v very_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n &_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_a unto_o he_o &_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o both_z the_o judgement_n shall_v assure_o come_v &_o that_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o just_a thanks_n a_o geve_v of_o thanks_n the_o hymn_n or_o prayer_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thankesgeve_n or_o rejoice_v for_o victory_n for_o in_o such_o sort_n they_o geve_v god_n thanks_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o celebrate_v god_n high_o and_o rejoice_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o godly_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o they_o geve_v god_n thanks_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o commend_v his_o justice_n and_o verity_n which_o he_o show_v in_o this_o his_o judgement_n reward_v the_o good_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o evil_a with_o evil_a therefore_o like_a as_o they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o chair_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o almighty_a god_n even_o so_o aught_v we_o also_o both_o now_o and_o ever_o to_o do_v whereof_o be_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o .4_o chap._n here_o we_o shall_v learn_v humility_n and_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o all_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n or_o geve_v of_o thank_n must_v be_v offer_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v clean_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n we_o see_v now_o the_o very_a thankesgeve_a than_o the_o which_o no_o better_o can_v be_v find_v they_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o thank_v he_o also_o and_o also_o commend_v &_o exalte_n he_o while_o they_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n almighty_a and_o also_o they_o celebrate_v his_o majesty_n where_o they_o say_v which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_n and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v they_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o .3_o of_o exodus_fw-la by_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v fygure_v but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o first_o chap_v kingdom_n christ_n in_o judgement_n receyve_v power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o now_o they_o declare_v wherefore_o they_o geve_v thanks_n for_o thou_o haste_v receive_v thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v god_n very_o never_o lay_v aside_o his_o power_n that_o he_o need_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o but_o what_o time_n he_o show_v not_o the_o same_o and_o permittith_n very_o much_o to_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o by_o their_o power_n can_v infringe_v &_o prevayl_v against_o god_n word_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v it_o away_o therefore_o now_o that_o he_o oppress_v the_o wicked_a and_o as_o a_o judge_n avaunce_v the_o godly_a maintain_v the_o verity_n and_o destroy_v lie_v he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v receyve_v his_o great_a power_n likewise_o now_o be_v he_o say_v to_o reign_v not_o because_o he_o reign_v not_o before_o but_o forasmoch_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v reign_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o some_o time_n it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o christ_n reign_v or_o antichriste_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v oppress_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v break_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v say_v most_o true_o to_o reign_v and_o very_o well_o erasmus_n admonissh_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o translator_n have_v turn_v more_o apt_o ebacilensas_n if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v obtain_v a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o latin_a man_n say_v regnavit_fw-la he_o have_v reign_v which_o have_v leave_v reign_v
invade_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o even_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n howbeit_o with_o his_o fury_n outrageouse_a he_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v therefore_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o his_o membre_n now_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v wilderness_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o wilderness_n after_o the_o dragon_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o go_v and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o wilderness_n certain_o jewrie_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o place_n most_o frequent_v the_o gentile_n be_v call_v a_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n therefore_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o apostle_n depart_v out_o of_o jewrie_n repare_v to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o the_o jew_n inspire_v of_o the_o red_a dragon_n cast_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o their_o limit_n which_o be_v constrain_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n to_o flee_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v great_o augment_v emong_v the_o gentile_n certain_o it_o be_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o no_o merit_n of_o man_n which_o prepare_v the_o place_n which_o call_v direct_v and_o keep_v his_o sheep_n the_o same_o have_v dispose_v and_o yet_o do_v dispose_n for_o this_o church_n minister_n or_o pastor_n which_o may_v feed_v it_o as_o the_o raven_n do_v helias_n all_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o those_o day_n i_o discourse_v before_o and_o by_o this_o exposition_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v fight_v stout_o against_o the_o church_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o flee_v but_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n god_n shall_v yet_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o earth_n wherein_o she_o may_v dwell_v safe_a and_o will_v ever_o send_v pastor_n to_o feed_v he_o show_v moreover_o that_o the_o flight_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v reprochable_a the_o lord_n save_v and_o keep_v us._n amen_o ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n with_o the_o dragon_n the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v the_o heavenly_a dweller_n sing_v praise_n the_o liij_o sermon_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n &_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o dragon_n fight_v &_o his_o angel_n &_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o sathanas_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o also_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n which_o say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n become_v our_o god_n &_o the_o power_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n &_o night_n and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v therein_o wo_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_fw-mi down_o unto_o you_o which_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n thapostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o notable_a fight_n &_o worthy_a battle_n he_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o attempt_n &_o pourpos_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o very_o appli_v all_o his_o counsel_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v devour_v all_o godliness_n that_o be_v may_v destroy_v it_o utter_o he_o have_v show_v how_o he_o begin_v to_o move_v war_n against_o the_o church_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o now_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o seem_v to_o bring_v forth_o other_o soldier_n which_o geve_v battle_n to_o the_o dragon_n &_o most_o valeaunt_o do_v impugn_v &_o also_o discomfit_v he_o &_o all_o his_o power_n s._n john_n therefore_o describe_v the_o singular_a fight_n of_o one_o most_o excellent_a to_o wit_n michael_n which_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n and_o describe_v the_o general_a fight_n annex_v with_o that_o particular_a for_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o first_o be_v heaven_n show_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fight_n or_o conflict_n for_o in_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v fight_v a_o great_a battle_n conflict_n the_o place_n of_o conflict_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o move_v no_o war_n in_o heaven_n nor_o reise_v any_o tumulte_n there_o for_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n &_o joy_n not_o of_o debate_n and_o contention_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o heaven_n by_o sign_n represent_v this_o battle_n to_o be_v see_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v fight_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o image_n of_o a_o notable_a fight_n whereby_o be_v show_v what_o have_v be_v &_o what_o be_v yet_o do_v in_o earth_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o deed_n particular_a but_o to_o have_v a_o general_a fight_n annex_v for_o michael_n fight_v which_o be_v as_o captain_n of_o this_o war_n and_o michaelles_n angel_n fight_v also_o fight_n who_o fight_n which_o must_v be_v well_o discern_v although_o that_o michael_n &_o his_o angel_n make_v but_o one_o part_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fight_v the_o dragon_n as_o emperor_n of_o this_o war_n &_o his_o angel_n fight_v also_o and_o these_o very_o make_v non_fw-la other_o part_n than_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a that_o the_o party_n of_o this_o fight_n be_v the_o church_n &_o the_o devil_n nevertheless_o least_fw-mi the_o victory_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n &_o not_o rather_o to_o christ_n the_o woman_n must_v now_o be_v omit_v and_o michael_n bring_v in_o fight_v whereupon_o there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n some_o difficulty_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a enough_o for_o he_o that_o will_v mark_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n dragon_n who_o be_v that_o michael_n captain_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o dragon_n first_o we_o must_v see_v what_o that_o michael_n be_v &_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n michael_n appear_v in_o the_o vision_n with_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n fight_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n against_o they_o fight_v the_o dragon_n with_o a_o host_n of_o devil_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o these_o be_v token_n they_o must_v needs_o signify_v &_o betoken_v other_o thing_n i_o suppose_v here_o therefore_o to_o be_v signify_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n king_n &_o protector_n with_o his_o membre_n apostle_n martyr_n &_o faithful_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v figure_v to_o we_o by_o angel_n but_o be_v even_o most_o accustom_a that_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n &_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o faithful_a membre_n of_o christ_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n yet_o after_o a_o diverse_a sort_n for_o christ_n overcome_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o combat_n with_o out_o help_v of_o any_o creature_n while_o in_o temptation_n he_o discomfit_v he_o at_o the_o last_o &_o also_o by_o di_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a dragon_n how_o christ_n have_v fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n he_o all_o to_o break_v his_o head_n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a &_o singular_a victory_n whereby_o afterwards_o be_v obtain_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n membre_n goten_a of_o that_o general_a fight_n wherein_o christ_n fight_v not_o now_o only_a hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n under_o christ_n their_o captain_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o victory_n of_o christ_n fight_n and_o overcome_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n christ_n why_o michael_n be_v christ_n but_o for_o great_a and_o sundry_a cause_n we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v figure_v and_o
be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o expound_v word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v figure_v by_o certain_a word_n what_o we_o shall_v understande_v by_o the_o dragon_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o to_o wit_v the_o old_a enemy_n of_o man_n kind_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o his_o title_n attributinge_v to_o he_o four_o name_n that_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v understande_v his_o nature_n the_o better_a and_o may_v beware_v of_o that_o wicked_a murderer_n first_o he_o call_v he_o the_o old_a serpent_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o serpent_n he_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o genes_n and_o the_o .5_o to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sclaunderer_n or_o a_o false_a accuser_n for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v which_o may_v expound_v this_o word_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n a_o goodly_a example_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o .1_o and_o .2_o chap_a of_o job._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o accuse_v or_o blame_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o accusation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crime_n or_o complaincte_n three_o he_o call_v he_o sathanas_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o wit_n a_o adversary_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o object_v himself_o and_o resist_v man_n in_o holy_a matter_n if_o happy_o he_o may_v hinder_v or_o corrupt_v they_o last_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seducer_n disceaver_v or_o he_o that_o supplant_v and_o betray_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o li_a disceipte_n of_o error_n and_o seduce_a and_o of_o all_o evil_a for_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n all_o deceit_n and_o all_o leasinge_n final_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n have_v flow_v out_o of_o this_o most_o filthy_a wellspring_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o abhor_v that_o vile_a beast_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v stark_o mad_a that_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n he_o shall_v now_o here_o consequent_o annexe_v the_o residewe_n of_o this_o fight_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v &_o assault_v the_o woman_n and_o she_o again_o by_o fli_v resist_v and_o overcome_v through_o christ_n but_o he_o suspend_v the_o same_o narration_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n victory_n a_o song_n of_o victory_n &_o place_v now_o a_o song_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n the_o some_o whereof_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v overcomen_v &_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v overcome_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v heaven_n themselves_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o rejoice_v and_o singe_v and_o i_o repete_fw-la that_o these_o thing_n be_v interlase_v in_o the_o dangerous_a antichristian_a and_o romish_a sight_n for_o a_o consolation_n least_fw-mi the_o saint_n shall_v in_o those_o great_a danger_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n be_v discourage_v but_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v fight_v manful_o when_o they_o understande_v under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v and_o with_o who_o they_o fight_v very_o with_o one_o overcomen_v under_o christ_n standard_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o dragon_n force_n be_v break_v we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o either_o beast_n aswell_o the_o ten_o horn_a as_o the_o two_o horn_a be_v weaken_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o geve_v also_o no_o small_a courage_n in_o this_o conflict_n that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o over_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a man_n and_o this_o triumph_n be_v heavenly_a for_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n sing_v a_o merry_a note_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n may_v have_v more_o authority_n grace_n and_o efficacitie_n emonge_v the_o poor_a afflict_a they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n singe_v mere_o that_o salvation_n &_o power_n be_v now_o make_v perfect_a for_o by_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n christ_n perfect_a salvation_n by_o christ_n god_n have_v wrought_v power_n and_o make_v perfect_a the_o salvation_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n abolissh_v sin_n &_o death_n and_o restore_v life_n thus_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n establish_v in_o the_o elect_v while_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o overcome_v for_o the_o cause_n follow_v wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o rejoice_v and_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v itself_o or_o how_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a because_o say_v he_o through_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v overcome_v and_o vanquisshed_a that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o accuse_v mankind_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n hereunto_o belong_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v 8._o rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o which_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n moreover_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a victor_n christ_n have_v make_v also_o the_o faithful_a victor_n which_o they_o obtain_v against_o satan_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v hereof_o at_o the_o least_fw-mi appear_v what_o we_o shall_v understande_v before_o by_o michael_n and_o by_o his_o angel_n and_o he_o beat_v in_o diligent_o that_o christian_n overcome_v not_o satan_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n force_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n of_o michael_n overcome_v the_o dragon_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n satan_n have_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o sin_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o overcome_v the_o devil_n also_o so_o in_o time_n past_o the_o distroyer_n have_v no_o power_n over_o those_o house_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n exod._n 12._o and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a overcome_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o because_o it_o be_v invincible_a &_o eternal_a they_o overcome_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n who_o so_o ever_o abide_v in_o the_o lively_a and_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o even_o in_o the_o gospel_n most_o true_a the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o and_o will_v fight_v for_o they_o therefore_o must_v the_o faithful_a needs_o overcome_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v more_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n purifi_v they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o give_v it_o for_o christ_n unto_o death_n and_o so_o have_v overcomen_fw-mi for_o many_o be_v vanquisshed_a by_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hazard_n their_o life_n for_o christ_n for_o these_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n they_o exhort_v now_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o singe_v a_o ioyeful_a song_n and_o that_o which_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n say_v they_o do_v here_o they_o teach_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n to_o do_v also_o and_o instruct_v of_o what_o manner_n and_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v overcome_v satan_n in_o battle_n to_o wit_n purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleave_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n and_o contemner_n of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o who_o it_o
be_v always_o wont_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o celebrate_v and_o intimate_v christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o redemption_n s._n john_n therefore_o say_v how_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v kill_v and_o offer_v up_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v with_o out_o controversy_n world_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v understande_v christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o demand_v how_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n many_o hear_v tourment_fw-mi themselves_o at_o the_o length_n they_o expound_v that_o christ_n be_v slay_v in_o abel_n and_o in_o all_o saint_n by_o perticipation_n not_o by_o passion_n certain_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n after_o the_o letter_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v slay_v often_o than_o one_o read_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .9_o chap_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o most_o and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a or_o repugnaunt_a to_o itself_o therefore_o say_v we_o after_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v a_o passover_n or_o pass_a by_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o league_n or_o convenaunt_v itself_o sacrifice_n be_v name_v sin_n so_o very_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_n be_v slay_v which_o be_v simbolle_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_v and_o offer_v up_o one_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n we_o understande_v therefore_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi of_o efficacitie_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o this_o place_n be_v notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v hitherto_o appertain_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .10_o that_o all_o our_o forefather_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drunken_a of_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n empire_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hitherto_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemy_n &_o sin_n now_o follow_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n &_o punnishment_n of_o sin_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v speak_v again_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o with_o a_o acclamation_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o auditor_n and_o cry_v out_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v very_o it_o be_v to_o man_n a_o wonder_n and_o seem_v uncredible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n can_v fall_v but_o yet_o it_o fall_v the_o faithful_a maruel_v also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o blasphemy_n slaughter_n injury_n abomination_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v be_v notable_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n therefore_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o attentivenes_n and_o than_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n whosoever_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o confirm_v with_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o also_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a brevity_n of_o god_n sentence_n give_v or_o pronounce_v against_o rome_n he_o sup_v of_o that_o unmeasurable_a power_n and_o this_o be_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o just_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o have_v the_o same_o do_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o a_o other_o for_o to_o this_o be_v long_v the_o sentence_n rehearse_v of_o no_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o gen._n he_o that_o shede_v blood_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v the_o same_o be_v repete_v in_o the_o .33_o of_o esay_n wo_n to_o the_o that_o spoil_v shall_v not_o thou_o be_v spoil_v a_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v ninive_n with_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o babylon_n with_o all_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o also_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n unto_o other_o with_o the_o same_o shall_v other_o meat_n unto_o you_o again_o whosoever_o stryke_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o sin_n rome_n have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o injury_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v cruel_a war_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o of_o all_o nation_n invade_v spoil_v tear_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n for_o here_o be_v sentence_n give_v against_o all_o man_n that_o do_v injury_n to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especialli_n those_o which_o invade_v innocent_n with_o unjust_a war_n &_o which_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o must_v we_o repeat_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o history_n empire_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v better_o know_v and_o understand_v when_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n constantine_n have_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o thempire_n as_o it_o be_v abhor_v rome_n he_o build_v constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n or_o mansion_n of_o thempire_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o fall_v unto_o ruin_n under_o themperour_n gratiane_n a_o prince_n most_o witty_a the_o barbarian_n be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o roman_n whereupon_o gratiane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o stilico_n father_n in_o law_n to_o honorius_n a_o vandal_n bear_v deminish_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o gothians_n and_o other_o league_n fellow_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o take_v armour_n yet_o be_v pacify_v again_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o afterward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o stilico_n &_o of_o duke_n saul_n &_o under_o the_o conduit_n of_o athalaricus_n their_o king_n they_o have_v they_o to_o rome_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o &_o besiege_v it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o the_o length_n take_v and_o spoil_v it_o which_o siege_n and_o spoil_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n bewail_v much_o orosius_n write_v much_o &_o christian_o hereof_o in_o the_o .29_o chapter_n of_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o history_n it_o be_v report_v that_o rome_n be_v take_v the_o first_o day_n of_o apryll_n in_o the_o year_n .412_o yet_o the_o gothians_n immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n remove_v into_o other_o place_n there_o by_o nevertheless_o be_v again_o inflame_v with_o fury_n they_o return_v and_o under_o their_o captain_n athaulphus_n they_o plague_v &_o spoil_v rome_n worse_a than_o they_o dead_a before_o the_o king_n have_v determine_v extinguysh_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n to_o have_v call_v the_o city_n gothia_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dissuade_v of_o galla_n placidia_n daughter_n to_o honorius_n a_o few_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v take_v again_o of_o genserychus_n king_n of_o vandalle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v inrych_v and_o replinish_v with_o the_o robbery_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v by_o fourtene_a day_n together_o empty_v clean_o after_o come_v odacer_n with_o the_o german_n and_o put_v down_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n reign_v over_o the_o city_n himself_o as_o king_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .15_o year_n who_o theodorichus_fw-la of_o verona_n expulse_v and_o slay_v and_o there_o reign_v with_o his_o east_n goth_n about_o .50_o year_n than_o be_v it_o recover_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o grece_n but_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n for_o totilas_n king_n of_o gothia_n discomfyte_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_n army_n at_o placence_n after_o he_o besiege_a rome_n scale_v take_v sack_v overthrow_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n the_o city_n burn_v thirtene_v day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n read_v the_o .4_o book_n of_o sabellicus_n the_o .8_o aeneade_v peraventure_n i_o
let_v he_o busy_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v confirm_v they_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v print_v they_o deep_o in_o their_o mind_n ¶_o the_o aungel_n preach_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o lxiij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n fli_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o sit_v &_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n kinrede_n and_o tongue_n &_o people_n sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o geve_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o see_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n antichrist_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v oppress_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o even_o therefore_o have_v he_o institute_v the_o inquisitour_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n for_o hâ—_n dare_v call_v the_o gospel_n heresy_n therefore_o he_o burn_v the_o gospel_n book_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o where_o restreyn_v the_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o euangelical_n book_n wherefore_o the_o simple_a suppose_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o gospel_n with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v perish_v utter_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n consolation_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o vision_n fli_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o man_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o he_o gather_v a_o brief_a some_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n those_o same_o appertain_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n which_o under_o the_o old_a beast_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v brief_o consider_v every_o thing_n preacher_n the_o angel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o preacher_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o fourmer_n thing_n that_o by_o thangel_n be_v signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n certes_o the_o scripture_n call_v preacher_n angel_n for_o so_o be_v s._n john_n baptiste_n name_v of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o minister_n by_o this_o honourable_a title_n be_v admonish_v of_o puretie_n &_o of_o most_o sincere_a faith_n for_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n who_o they_o only_o regard_v love_n and_o honour_n who_o commandment_n they_o execute_v most_o faithful_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o such_o it_o beseem_v preacher_n to_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o office_n and_o like_v as_o angel_n can_v be_v hurt_v through_o the_o treason_n and_o injury_n of_o man_n so_o god_n defend_v his_o minister_n until_o the_o hour_n appoint_v so_o be_v peter_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o .12_o of_o thacte_n so_o be_v paul_n in_o shippewreake_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v a_o other_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o already_o sundry_a vision_n of_o diverse_a angel_n notwithstanding_o that_o other_z seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o first_o for_o he_o annex_v to_o this_o yet_o two_o angel_n more_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o call_v a_o other_o the_o late_a the_o third_o heaven_n he_z flieth_z through_z the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o thing_n be_v signify_v the_o lucky_a course_n and_o proceding_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n his_o word_n run_v swifte_o psalm_n .19_o david_n compare_v the_o run_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n joyful_a as_o a_o giant_n he_o run_v his_o way_n iâ—_n the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n he_o arrise_v and_o run_v again_o to_o the_o same_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n stop_v he_o nor_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o all_o place_n therefore_o shall_v the_o preach_n be_v free_a for_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o pluck_v back_n nor_o hinder_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o in_o thayre_n &_o sky_n so_o shall_v we_o neither_o pluck_v down_o nor_o hinder_v he_o that_o fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n the_o word_n and_o write_n fly_v they_o fly_v far_o &_o wide_o where_o nother_n can_v the_o verity_n be_v oppress_v god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n print_v whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o run_v far_o wide_a and_o most_o swifte_o and_o this_o angel_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n everlasting_a the_o gospel_n everlasting_a wherein_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o verity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n invincible_a and_o for_o many_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o the_o verity_n be_v immortal_a which_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v how_o so_o ever_o the_o minister_n be_v fetter_v &_o slay_v .2_o timoth._n 2._o seconde_o the_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a for_o because_o it_o be_v show_v to_o our_o first_o father_n prophesy_v in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n fulfil_v of_o christ_n declare_v by_o thapostle_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o us._n yea_o &_o before_o all_o time_n be_v predestinate_v read_v the_o .1_o to_o the_o ephes_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v everlasting_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o posterity_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o not_o only_o to_o our_o elder_n and_o because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a they_o lie_v which_o at_o this_o day_n call_v it_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o learning_n papistry_n be_v new_a which_o have_v his_o original_n what_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o beside_o the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o we_o hear_v express_o that_o the_o aungel_n have_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o angel_n preach_v many_o in_o deed_n have_v the_o gospel_n but_o dumb_a and_o write_v in_o book_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v he_o declare_v also_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v utter_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o must_v be_v cry_v out_o to_o such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o earthly_a matter_n and_o they_o must_v be_v reyse_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_v and_o after_o his_o manner_n and_o imitation_n of_o bless_a daniel_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a he_o reken_v up_o nation_n kinrede_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v â—â—â—ough_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v also_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n and_o than_o that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n thunder_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o here_o i_o geve_v warning_n leeste_n any_o disceave_v himself_o thapostle_n in_o the_o .1_o timoth._n 3._o and_o .1_o coloss_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o time_n howbeit_o all_o man_n have_v not_o than_o receyve_v it_o but_o a_o few_o do_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v with_o thyself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v unless_o all_o receyve_v it_o shepefolde_a there_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v make_v one_o sheperde_v &_o one_o shepefolde_a they_o be_v abuse_v that_o promise_n to_o themselves_o before_o the_o judgement_n a_o concord_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v once_o one_o sheperde_v and_o one_o shepefolde_a for_o the_o same_o be_v accomplissh_v while_o of_o the_o jewisshe_n synagoge_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n prepare_v to_o himself_o one_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o pastor_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n by_o his_o last_o come_n be_v abolish_v therefore_o shall_v he_o always_o resist_v christ_n voice_n he_o preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n furthermore_o where_o he_o see_v &_o hear_v this_o angel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v with_o great_a constancy_n and_o frankness_n also_o with_o shrylle_n voice_n and_o most_o ernestenes_n preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n and_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o more_o cruel_o the_o faithful_a be_v
and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v foloyshnes_n babylon_n babylon_n to_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a babylon_n in_o asia_n which_o be_v fall_v long_a sin_n scarce_o any_o token_n thereof_o be_v least_o rome_n rome_n we_o must_v therefore_o understande_v it_o of_o a_o other_o which_o be_v in_o her_o flower_n and_o even_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o must_v understande_v it_o of_o rome_n antonomasia_fw-la antonomasia_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cozinnage_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o both_o babylon_n be_v the_o first_o monarchy_n rome_n be_v the_o last_o babylon_n sore_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o do_v rome_n grevouselye_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o god_n babylon_n burden_a israel_n with_o a_o greveouse_a captivity_n so_o rome_n vex_v the_o church_n with_o more_o than_o a_o long_a captivity_n babylon_n overcome_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n lead_v away_o israel_n captive_a so_o rome_n also_o have_v raze_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o subvert_v the_o temple_n triumph_v of_o israel_n babylon_n plant_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o abomination_n avaunce_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o at_o the_o length_n when_o she_o will_v have_v think_v least_fw-mi of_o it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sodeyne_o delyver_v she_o be_v utter_o subvert_v so_o be_v rome_n also_o the_o mother_n &_o nurse_n and_o revyuer_n of_o all_o abomination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o she_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n be_v delyver_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v call_v great_a for_o how_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o we_o see_v and_o by_o experience_n know_v at_o this_o day_n nother_n be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n for_o many_o expositor_n read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n certes_o oecumenius_n say_v and_o here_o he_o call_v babylon_n rome_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o which_o rome_n obtain_v a_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v more_o playnelie_o as_o turtullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v so_o babylon_n with_o saint_n john_n bear_v the_o fygure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o also_o great_a and_o proud_a in_o her_o kingdom_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o repete_v in_o the_o third_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o no_o less_o plain_o saint_n hierome_n call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o that_o same_o babylon_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la write_v to_o marcelia_n by_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n hierome_n read_v himself_o in_o the_o .11_o question_n to_o algasia_n again_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pauliniane_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .2_o book_n against_o jovinian_a the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v peter_n say_v he_o in_z the_o first_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n do_v figurative_o signify_v rome_n but_o s._n john_n will_v expound_v himself_o in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n and_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v chief_o with_o all_o her_o ungodlynes_n and_o with_o the_o same_o also_o the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o abomination_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o deed_n say_v she_o be_v fall_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o fall_v and_o that_o by_o the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speak_v anadiplosis_fw-la anadiplosis_fw-la wherein_o that_o which_o shall_v assure_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v utter_v as_o though_o it_o be_v now_o do_v to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o reduplication_n or_o iterate_n of_o the_o word_n also_o appertain_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v this_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o .18_o chap._n where_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o both_o a_o desire_n and_o joy_n also_o may_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v signify_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v long_o and_o with_o a_o desire_n look_v for_o we_o receive_v they_o now_o come_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v come_v thou_o be_v come_v at_o the_o last_o long_o look_v for_o and_o now_o make_v i_o glad_a for_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o great_a desire_n look_v and_o long_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a most_o vile_a and_o most_o troublesome_a kingdom_n of_o antichriste_n the_o cause_n be_v show_v also_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v why_o the_o romyshe_a church_n shall_v fall_v for_o that_o she_o have_v cause_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v and_o have_v make_v they_o drunken_a with_o wine_n of_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o very_o the_o effect_n of_o wine_n in_o man_n be_v great_a therefore_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o in_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o rome_n with_o her_o unclean_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n have_v make_v all_o people_n drunken_a and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n for_o look_v with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o in_o asmoch_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o life_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o most_o choose_a apostle_n and_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o god_n be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o geve_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v shameful_a error_n as_o saint_n paul_n also_o prophisied_a shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thess_n 2._o chap_v this_o wine_n be_v call_v moreover_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n whereby_o she_o herself_o have_v first_o play_v the_o harlot_n be_v become_v now_o also_o the_o mistress_n of_o fornication_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bawd_n to_o all_o other_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v right_o well_o know_v even_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n rome_n dead_a not_o persist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o invent_v a_o new_a and_o that_o contarry_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n rome_n the_o devilysh_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o power_n of_o key_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o justification_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o satisfaction_n &_o confession_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o prayeng_v to_o saint_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o monkery_n and_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o innumerable_a this_o doctrine_n as_o apostolical_a ancient_a and_o chresten_v she_o drink_v of_o to_o all_o people_n and_o so_o pluck_v they_o from_o christ_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n seduce_v they_o from_o the_o old_a christianity_n and_o destroy_v innumerable_a soul_n therefore_o god_n pour_v out_o to_o she_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o bring_v she_o also_o to_o destruction_n for_o ever_o church_n he_o dissuade_v all_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romysshe_n church_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o romish_a religion_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v part_n taker_n also_o of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n he_o reason_v therefore_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o punnishment_n and_o descrybe_v grevouse_n and_o horrible_a pain_n if_o happily_o man_n may_v so_o be_v fear_v from_o that_o ungodliness_n the_o angel_n therefore_o cry_v and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n wherefore_o let_v all_o ecclesiastical_a preacher_n learn_v that_o they_o must_v earnest_o and_o tirribblie_o cry_v out_o in_o this_o case_n that_o all_o flee_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a or_o popish_a church_n i_o know_v doubtless_o what_o the_o common_a people_n believe_v and_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o day_n what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o and_o namely_o if_o any_o remain_v a_o open_a papist_n but_o we_o can_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o absolve_v any_o man_n set_v they_o in_o heaven_n or_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n god_n live_v a_o rightouse_n judge_v he_o alone_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o right_a to_o credit_v his_o judgement_n but_o where_o as_o he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o
in_o heaven_n and_o where_o the_o crier_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o signify_v that_o no_o unrightuousnes_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v here_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v to_o holiness_n &_o rightuousenes_n and_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n juste_o therefore_o he_o judge_v &_o in_o just_a time_n he_o judge_v &_o just_o execute_v all_o thing_n thangel_n bid_v the_o judge_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v about_o to_o do_v thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n say_v he_o and_o reap_v two_o cause_n be_v allege_v first_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v therefore_o a_o certain_a hour_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v which_o when_o it_o come_v the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o it_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o say_v he_o for_o all_o iudgiment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n than_o for_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o iniquity_n of_o earthly_a man_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o high_a therefore_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o god_n alone_o know_v when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n judgement_n â€_o a_o most_o quick_a judgement_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v thereunto_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o great_a preparation_n decide_v or_o ponder_v of_o cause_n at_o one_o word_n he_o finish_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o moment_n say_v herewith_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v here_o unto_o take_v out_o of_o the_o .13_o chap_a of_o math._n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o he_o repete_v and_o beat_v in_o by_o a_o other_o parable_n for_o by_o this_o he_o shadow_v the_o same_o which_o the_o other_o parable_n do_v commend_v that_o plenty_n make_v for_o the_o plain_a evidence_n and_o beat_v in_o most_o diligent_o the_o certainty_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o judgement_n least_fw-mi herein_o we_o shall_v doubt_n anything_o and_o waver_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a world_n the_o parable_n be_v take_v of_o vintage_n the_o same_o be_v use_v very_o oft_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o nation_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n compare_v his_o people_n to_o a_o vine_n and_o the_o angel_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n he_o represent_v a_o fygure_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v all_o power_n of_o judgement_n alone_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n be_v the_o straight_a judgement_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sickle_n before_o this_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o to_o wit_n a_o judge_n most_o rightuouse_a unto_o he_o cry_v a_o other_o angel_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n for_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o under_o this_o altar_n do_v rest_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n here_o therefore_o be_v fygure_v ungodly_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a that_o god_n do_v now_o remember_v the_o bludshed_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o only_a altar_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o priest_n &_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v slay_v and_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o take_v vengeance_n fire_n the_o angel_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n hitherto_o long_o delay_v therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n fire_n many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n fignifi_v god_n vengeance_n this_o angel_n therefore_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v master_n of_o execution_n and_o captain_n of_o vengeance_n for_o angel_n in_o daniel_n also_o as_o god_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rule_n over_o thing_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o honour_v these_o minister_n but_o the_o lord_n that_o work_v by_o they_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o therefore_o no_o wiseman_n will_v worship_v they_o here_o be_v signify_v plain_o that_o vengeance_n be_v certain_o prepare_v for_o they_o which_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v chief_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n albeit_o that_o he_o punnysh_v nevertheless_o grevouse_o before_o the_o end_n also_o here_o in_o earth_n namely_o parricide_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o psalmograph_n say_v man_n of_o blood_n shall_v not_o live_v half_a their_o tyme._n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o harueste_n harueste_fw-ge be_v finish_v with_o a_o short_a sentence_n so_o be_v here_o also_o vintage_n end_v at_o few_o word_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v contemn_v hate_a persecute_a and_o slay_v they_o will_v gather_v straight_a way_n that_o they_o by_o their_o just_a desert_n must_v be_v allot_v with_o devylles_n who_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o serve_v therefore_o shall_v there_o need_v no_o long_a discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o creature_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judge_n with_o great_a confusion_n in_o utter_a contempt_n in_o pain_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v express_v and_o shall_v go_v straight_a way_n into_o pain_n and_o tourmente_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n wisdom_n see_v the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n hereof_o i_o say_v it_o behove_v oft_o time_n to_o make_v mention_n hereof_o it_o become_v many_o time_n to_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v in_o time_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o how_o beit_n s._n john_n himself_o at_o few_o word_n fygure_v the_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o vengeance_n which_o god_n execute_v upon_o his_o enemy_n city_n a_o wine_n fat_a wythoute_n the_o city_n and_o he_o fame_v a_o wine_n press_v or_o a_o winefat_n that_o he_o may_v so_o tarry_v in_o the_o allegory_n and_o that_o make_v without_o the_o citee_n and_o by_o exposition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o great_a wynefat_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o same_o be_v hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o condemnation_n into_o this_o wynefat_n shall_v be_v gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o grape_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o earthly_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n itself_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v describe_v most_o abundant_o in_o the_o .21_o chapter_n but_o that_o wine_n press_n be_v set_v without_o the_o city_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v also_o that_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o t_v but_o this_o wynefat_n be_v right_o call_v the_o wynefat_n of_o god_n ire_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v execute_v therein_o and_o they_o with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a for_o their_o sin_n be_v shut_v up_o therein_o that_o there_o they_o may_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n be_v torment_v and_o vex_v for_o ever_o and_o without_o end_n and_o he_o call_v it_o great_a for_o that_o the_o place_n be_v wide_o enough_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o ungodlie_a as_o also_o esaye_n have_v admonish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xxx_o chapter_n other_o read_v of_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v add_v that_o out_o of_o the_o fat_a or_o wine_n press_v there_o run_v no_o wine_n but_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o most_o plenty_n which_o he_o shadow_v by_o a_o maruelouse_a and_o horrible_a hyperbole_n the_o blood_n flow_v far_o and_o broad_a by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n again_o it_o be_v very_o deep_a for_o it_o come_v up_o to_o the_o bridle_v of_o the_o horse_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v which_o go_v and_o wrestle_v in_o the_o blood_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o god_n will_v most_o abundant_o revenge_v that_o unmeasurable_a blood_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v spill_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v delight_v while_o they_o live_v in_o earth_n with_o war_n slaughter_n persecution_n &_o martirdome_n therefore_o will_v god_n most_o just_a power_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o other_o world_n blood_n enough_o blood_n thou_o have_v
.16_o chap_a he_o signify_v somewhat_o hereof_o now_o he_o poursew_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o notable_a plenty_n and_o evidence_n and_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o place_n i_o repete_fw-la here_o again_o that_o hereby_o be_v affirm_v how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a rome_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v confirm_v and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v establish_v as_o we_o confess_v express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o some_o of_o all_o be_v this_o tholde_v and_o new_a rome_n the_o empire_n and_o popish_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v perish_v for_o sin_n &_o great_a enormity_n for_o he_o join_v together_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n a_o proud_a strompet_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v therefore_o must_v the_o place_n be_v expound_v of_o both_o empire_n rome_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o rome_n and_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o evil_a affection_n for_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n that_o the_o same_o exposition_n be_v old_a and_o not_o new_a true_a and_o not_o affectate_v for_o straight_o way_n the_o angel_n himself_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v expound_v these_o thing_n of_o rome_n aretas_n also_o a_o old_a expositour_n of_o this_o book_n diverse_a expositor_n say_v he_o understande_v by_o the_o whore_n old_a rome_n and_o the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o while_o he_o say_v the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n whether_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v other_o old_a rome_n or_o new_a or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichriste_n behold_v the_o time_n of_o antichriste_n he_o say_v you_o can_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o both_o city_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n have_v occupy_v thempire_n and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v be_v satiate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o he_o and_o what_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n and_o s._n hierome_n have_v speak_v often_o than_o one_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n i_o have_v heretofore_o report_v in_o the_o .14_o chap_a chap_a the_o order_n of_o this_o chap_a and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o procee_v first_o he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n after_o he_o gather_v the_o some_o of_o the_o revelation_n or_o vision_n for_o again_o he_o treat_v by_o vision_n to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o lively_a &_o evident_a and_o in_o deed_n some_o make_v this_o seven_o chap_v unto_o the_o .21_o chap_a the_o sixth_o vision_n as_o i_o admonish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n than_o note_v he_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n final_o he_o propound_v the_o vision_n itself_o and_o immediate_o adjoin_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o use_v a_o judicial_a kind_n of_o plead_v and_o that_o after_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n for_o the_o prophet_n most_o often_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n &_o than_o they_o annexe_v unto_o it_o the_o judgement_n pain_n or_o punnishement_n for_o so_o do_v s._n john_n also_o at_o this_o present_a first_o thauthour_n of_o this_o horrible_a vision_n vision_n who_o show_v this_o vision_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o but_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o one_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v appoint_v with_o six_o other_o to_o power_n out_o plague_n and_o vial_n this_o be_v the_o head_n minister_v and_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o torment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o will_v take_v punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o who_o this_o triumph_n be_v reserve_v and_o we_o understande_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o treat_v here_o have_v procee_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n himself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v angelical_a heavenly_a and_o godly_a who_o shall_v then_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o popery_n to_o be_v that_o purple_a and_o great_a and_o most_o common_a harlot_n it_o appear_v also_o to_o many_o that_o seem_v godly_a that_o moderation_n be_v neglect_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v repete_v of_o the_o preacher_n rome_n free_a mouth_n against_o rome_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v shut_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o howbeit_o they_o attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o preacher_n hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v for_o it_o behove_v that_o like_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o shame_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o offend_v most_o grevouse_o which_o in_o the_o sermon_n make_v against_o antichrist_n require_v i_o know_v not_o what_o modesty_n as_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v spare_v which_o spare_v no_o good_a man_n as_o though_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o modeste_n which_o be_v take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o mouth_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o in_o the_o .18_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n command_v render_v unto_o she_o as_o she_o have_v render_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n vision_n the_o some_o of_o the_o vision_n second_o he_o comprise_v in_o few_o word_n the_o some_o of_o all_o and_z sheweth_z whereunto_o we_o shall_v refer_v all_o thing_n come_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n condemnation_n and_o punnishement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o great_a whore_n he_o do_v intimate_v what_o the_o crime_n be_v or_o cause_n of_o punnishement_n fornication_n infidelity_n or_o ungodliness_n this_o vision_n also_o appertain_v hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v how_o rome_n shall_v be_v punish_v or_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o antichrist_n and_o wherefore_o or_o how_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v whore_n rome_n be_v a_o whore_n she_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a and_o a_o erraunt_a whore_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o marriage_n be_v contract_v between_o god_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a faithful_a that_o god_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n she_o be_v bind_v then_o &_o couple_v to_o her_o husband_n alone_o in_o faith_n and_o troth_n if_o she_o break_v this_o faith_n and_o love_v other_o geve_v she_o to_o they_o call_v upon_o and_o honour_v they_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v many_o time_n both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o else_o where_o and_o a_o most_o common_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v revolt_a unfaithfulnes_n impiety_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n fornication_n or_o whoredom_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v testimony_n hereof_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o judge_n 1._o of_o esaye_n 2._o and_o 3._o of_o jeremie_n the_o .16_o of_o ezechias_n in_o the_o .1.2_o and_o .3_o of_o osee_n and_o other_o place_n rome_n therefore_o be_v a_o great_a strompet_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o stynk_n harlot_n for_o whic_a she_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n worship_a of_o creature_n and_o abominable_a superstition_n neither_o be_v she_o herself_o only_o pollute_v with_o all_o filthiness_n but_o compel_v morover_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o serve_v and_o that_o to_o serve_v in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o through_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o woman_n feign_v herself_o a_o man_n do_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v create_v bisshoppe_n and_o call_v john_n the_o .8_o which_o be_v one_o gylberta_n a_o great_a whore_n bear_v at_o mentz_n for_o thus_o will_v god_n declare_v that_o the_o bysshoppe_n of_o rome_n sit_v a_o whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o herein_o i_o follow_v the_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o historiographer_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v think_v how_o this_o john_n be_v intrude_v into_o the_o seat_n up_o a_o
the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v preach_v with_o loud_a voice_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n prohibit_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v restreyn_v by_o proclamation_n fire_n and_o sword_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o voice_n most_o clear_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n the_o fool_n be_v disceave_v they_z have_z fight_v and_o contend_v herein_o these_o six_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n though_o he_o rage_v never_o so_o fierse_o bring_v this_o preach_v a_o sleep_v it_o break_v out_o many_o time_n and_o pierce_v far_o even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o angel_n be_v yet_o &_o ever_o shall_v be_v shine_v and_o bright_a and_o his_o voice_n and_o preach_v most_o strong_a though_o the_o pope_n gut_n burst_v now_o follow_v the_o prophecy_n of_o thaungel_n babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o some_o whereof_o be_v rome_n shall_v perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o step_n of_o she_o be_v leave_v this_o utter_v he_o prophetical_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o .14_o chap_a she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v great_a babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v he_o say_v for_o shall_v fall_v put_v the_o time_n paste_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whereunto_o the_o double_a also_o appertain_v likewise_o speak_v the_o prophet_n macrobius_n maruel_v at_o the_o wonderful_a brevity_n of_o vergill_n and_o emonge_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o chap_v of_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o saturnalle_n will_v thou_o hear_v virgil_n say_v he_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o brevity_n that_o brevity_n itself_o can_v be_v no_o more_o straite_o hamper_v and_o draw_v together_o and_o field_n where_o troy_n be_v behold_v how_o in_o very_o few_o word_n he_o have_v sup_v offe_z a_o mighty_a great_a city_n and_o have_v leave_v no_o ruin_n at_o all_o hitherto_o macrobius_n these_o thing_n shall_v we_o more_o true_o and_o more_o right_o apply_v unto_o our_o prophets_n most_o eloquent_a in_o their_o tunge_v &_o chief_o to_o s._n john_n for_o what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o brief_a than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v great_a babylon_n for_o s._n john_n both_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o whole_a no_o ruin_n at_o all_o left_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n although_o it_o seem_v stout_a invincible_a and_o eternal_a yet_o shall_v it_o fall_v and_o so_o fall_v that_o nothing_o thereof_o shall_v be_v leave_v which_o short_o after_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n more_o express_o by_o a_o certain_a chria_n while_o the_o angel_n take_v up_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n add_v thus_o or_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n shall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v overthrow_v &_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o therefore_o be_v there_o never_o any_o thing_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o mighty_a or_o unpregnable_a which_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o naught_o when_o he_o will_v and_o when_o the_o fatal_a hour_n be_v come_v old_a rome_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o mighty_a monarchy_n decay_v there_o be_v fall_v also_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heythen_a that_o have_v reign_v many_o year_n new_a rome_n shall_v perish_v also_o with_o her_o imaginary_a empire_n the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n which_o have_v long_o a_o sot_v and_o plague_v the_o world_n shall_v fall_v and_o fade_v with_o smoke_n morover_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n deville_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n by_o consequence_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o the_o place_n which_o be_v before_o much_o frequent_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v now_o the_o habitation_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o develle_n delight_v in_o wilderness_n as_o our_o lord_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o .12_o of_o matth._n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o babylon_n the_o beaultie_a of_o realm_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v as_o the_o lord_n subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v inhabit_v but_o beast_n shall_v there_o take_v there_o rest_n and_o the_o satire_n or_o heerry_a shall_v there_o leap_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v repete_v also_o in_o the_o .50_o of_o jeremie_n and_o in_o the_o .51_o he_o say_v &_o babylon_n shall_v be_v in_o heap_n &_o a_o habitation_n for_o dragon_n a_o wonder_n and_o a_o hiss_a that_o no_o man_n may_v dwell_v there_o not_o much_o unlike_a thing_n be_v red_a in_o the_o .26_o of_o ezech._n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o tyruâ—_n and_o that_o old_a rome_n be_v destroy_v i_o show_v before_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o more_o inhabit_v of_o no_o man_n and_o that_o we_o see_v it_o inhabit_v again_o it_o let_v nothing_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n for_o france_n petrarche_n a_o italian_a and_o emonge_v the_o best_a learned_a italian_n not_o hindermoste_a in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n emonge_v other_o thing_n say_v thou_o be_v very_o become_v such_o already_o for_o how_o much_o better_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o desperate_a do_n than_o a_o devil_n very_o thou_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n or_o rather_o kingdom_n of_o develle_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n albeit_o in_o man_n shape_n reign_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n petrarche_n live_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n about_o two_o honder_v year_n sinâ—_n and_o in_o a_o other_o certain_a epistle_n speak_v of_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n she_o be_v say_v he_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o and_o at_o that_o time_n most_o filthy_a and_o this_o now_o be_v no_o city_n but_o a_o house_n of_o find_n and_o spretes_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o sink_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o that_o hell_n of_o the_o live_n signify_v long_o before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n than_o it_o be_v found_v or_o know_v and_o the_o self_n same_o again_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o haste_v red_a of_o babylon_n in_o assiria_n or_o egypt_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o haster_v of_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n or_o maze_n final_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o haste_v red_a of_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n of_o the_o dark_a word_n there_o and_o laque_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n compare_v to_o this_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n here_o be_v that_o proud_a and_o terrible_a nimroth_n here_o be_v semiramis_n with_o her_o quiver_n here_o be_v unmerciful_a minos_n here_o be_v rhadamante_n here_o be_v cerberus_n devour_n all_o thing_n here_o be_v pasiphae_n put_v to_o the_o bulle_n amongrelle_fw-fr kind_n as_o virgil_n say_v a_o young_a of_o double_a shape_n minotaurus_n by_o name_n a_o monstrouse_a monyment_n of_o unlaweful_a lust_n final_o here_o may_v thou_o see_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v confuse_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v black_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v feign_v horrible_a &_o hugly_a etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n have_v he_o &_o many_o other_o more_o like_o these_o write_v in_o other_o epistle_n but_o what_o think_v you_o will_v he_o write_v now_o if_o he_o see_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v doubtless_o many_o way_n more_o corrupt_a than_o it_o be_v then_o brief_o s._n john_n signify_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o judge_n that_o rome_n both_o old_a and_o new_a together_o with_o gentilism_n and_o antichristianisme_n shall_v perish_v utter_o and_o never_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o cause_n before_o one_o or_o twice_o rehearse_v he_o repete_v and_o beat_v in_o again_o empire_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n &_o empire_n ungodliness_n idolatry_n &_o seduce_v of_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n who_o they_o have_v commpel_v by_o tourmente_n to_o receive_v impiety_n where_o cruelty_n tyranny_n and_o blood_n also_o have_v place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o whoredom_n before_o in_o the_o .14_o cha_z and_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o with_o tediousenes_n and_o herunto_o be_v add_v a_o other_o new_a cause_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o power_n or_o plenty_n of_o her_o pleasure_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o pleasure_n
moreover_o the_o church_n good_n also_o by_o the_o which_o such_o a_o force_n have_v lady_n money_n they_o may_v do_v in_o the_o world_n what_o they_o list_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v papistry_n receive_v strong_a sinew_n moreover_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v reyse_v up_o &_o establish_v that_o god_n mayzim_n mayzim_n the_o god_n mayzim_n of_o who_o also_o daniel_n make_v mention_v which_o bring_v also_o a_o great_a strength_n unto_o popery_n i_o mean_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o horrible_a pollute_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o force_n hereof_o increase_v a_o infinite_a nombre_fw-fr of_o priest_n and_o filthy_a frere_n for_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o length_n come_v up_o the_o sect_n or_o order_n of_o jacobines_n celestine_n gilbertine_n of_o graye_n frere_n black_a frere_n white_a frere_n and_o many_o other_o frere_n and_o monstrouse_v mounkes_n which_o have_v crafty_o cropen_fw-mi in_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o prince_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v know_v all_o their_o secret_n by_o auricular_a confession_n than_o begin_v all_o thing_n more_o impudent_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o &_o sell_v in_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o before_o superstition_n and_o unprofitable_a &_o hurtful_a ceremony_n overflow_v for_o we_o have_v see_v thirty_o year_n sin_n and_o more_o how_o much_o increase_v daily_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n worship_a of_o creature_n and_o abuse_v innumerable_a about_o the_o same_o pilgrimage_n to_o dumb_a idol_n and_o a_o infinite_a nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o same_o sort_n i_o recite_v not_o that_o holy_a matrimony_n wax_v now_o vile_a after_o those_o thousand_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o minister_n of_o church_n be_v prohibit_v to_o marye_n than_o wax_a whoredom_n rife_o rape_n and_o advoutrie_n and_o yet_o more_o filthy_a thing_n than_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v over_o here_o very_a many_o thing_n this_o only_a i_o rehearse_v if_o you_o compare_v the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n of_o papistry_n with_o the_o heythen_a gentility_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v here_o and_o there_o in_o my_o work_n you_o will_v say_v that_o papistry_n pass_v far_o all_o gentility_n for_o in_o case_n the_o false_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n once_o take_v away_o you_o do_v way_n what_o papistry_n be_v in_o itself_o you_o will_v grant_n that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o corrupt_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n full_o right_o therefore_o say_v s._n john_n that_o satan_n be_v break_v louse_n out_o of_o prison_n lose_v we_o say_v in_o englisshe_n hell_n be_v break_v lose_v by_o the_o which_o proverb_n he_o signify_v matter_n extreme_o corrupt_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o place_n or_o decent_a order_n but_o alth_v confuse_v all_o turn_v up_o side_n down_o at_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n battle_n gog_n and_o magog_n at_o gather_v to_o battle_n herunto_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v satan_n shall_v gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n by_o the_o which_o word_n doubtless_o s._n john_n have_v allude_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .38_o &_o .39_o chap_a ezechiel_n seem_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o war_n of_o macedon_n and_o of_o antiochus_n speak_v hereof_o by_o a_o prophetical_a phrase_n and_o a_o hiperbolicall_a amplification_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o gog_n be_v the_o land_n of_o magog_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o magog_n be_v japhetes_n son_n which_o dwell_v at_o mount_n cancansus_n and_o extend_v his_o empire_n to_o aethiopia_n and_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o out_o of_o asia_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o easte_n part_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n make_v war_n on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n as_o all_o expositor_n do_v confess_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n john_n bring_v forth_o these_o his_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v like_o as_o in_o time_n pasie_a the_o people_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v sore_o mole_v and_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichriste_n most_o grevouse_n warrss_fw-ge shall_v arrise_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o lay_v waist_n and_o say_v very_o that_o the_o host_n of_o these_o distroyeis_n shall_v be_v innumerable_a he_o add_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n aparable_a for_o perspecuitie_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o also_o by_o a_o other_o phrase_n of_o speak_v he_o signify_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v bold_a and_o ready_a to_o over_o run_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o and_o turmoil_n all_o thing_n with_o war_n for_o he_o say_v and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o land_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v swift_a &_o bold_a shall_v run_v over_o all_o the_o world_n every_o where_o &_o through_o out_o the_o wide_a world_n shall_v be_v cruel_a war_n for_o most_o purposely_o he_o add_v god_n theicompat_fw-la feed_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o saint_n &_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o they_o compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o saint_n and_o belove_a city_n and_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o grevouslye_o plague_v with_o those_o gogicall_a and_o barbarouse_v war_n for_o in_o time_n past_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o choose_a and_o belove_a city_n but_o after_o she_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o be_v no_o more_o belove_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o reject_v and_o hate_v therefore_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o esaye_n name_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o tent_n fight_a against_o satan_n the_o world_n sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o where_o he_o say_v they_o compass_n about_o the_o tent_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v some_o what_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v write_v they_o assail_v or_o besiege_v or_o assault_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n for_o they_o compass_v they_o about_o which_o geve_v the_o assault_n round_o about_o and_o vex_v they_o most_o grevouslie_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o take_v that_o no_o hope_n can_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n no_o refuge_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v undoubted_o if_o we_o confer_v these_o thing_n with_o history_n war_n ¶_o the_o church_n plague_v most_o grevouslye_o by_o the_o holy_a war_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o time_n assail_v with_o cruel_a war_n but_o never_o yet_o with_o cruel_a than_o after_o those_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a war_n as_o they_o term_v it_o whereof_o have_v write_v at_o large_a william_n archbishop_n of_o tyrus_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrspurge_n in_o chronic._n item_n benedecte_v colt_n and_o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la fynallye_o volaterane_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o geography_n in_o coelesyria_n and_o palestine_n historiographer_n report_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n others_z suppose_v that_o those_o of_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n be_v great_a many_o extol_v the_o war_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o macedomans_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v horrible_a the_o roman_n have_v also_o their_o war_n punicall_a methridaticall_a civil_a cimbricall_a and_o germanicall_a but_o i_o suppose_v very_o that_o the_o war_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a be_v more_o cruel_a than_o all_o these_o more_o bloody_a and_o sore_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o this_o have_v join_v together_o in_o maigne_fw-la battaylle_n with_o multitude_n of_o man_n innumerable_a in_o a_o manner_n all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n inhabit_v wonderful_a &_o monstrouse_a slaughter_n have_v be_v make_v there_o have_v die_v more_o honder_v thousand_o of_o man_n than_o can_v be_v credit_v it_o have_v continue_v moreover_o many_o year_n yea_o mo_z than_o the_o fourmer_n or_o any_o war_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n furthermore_o it_o be_v do_v with_o most_o hostile_a mind_n and_o the_o which_o make_v most_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o this_o war_n be_v exasperate_v the_o oriental_a saracene_n turk_n egyptian_n babylonians_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o they_o burn_v with_o a_o unquenchable_a hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n religion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v plucte_v up_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n that_o same_o war_n therefore_o most_o grevouse_n of_o all_o other_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o
number_n the_o seven_o &_o last_o therefore_o be_v all_o thing_n figure_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v doubtless_o the_o matter_n be_v excellent_a understand_v even_o after_o the_o letter_n howbeit_o we_o must_v think_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o great_a always_o than_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o for_o we_o know_v as_o teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n to_o be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o ascend_v in_o to_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2_o bless_a the_o chief_a article_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o place_n be_v these_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v second_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v &_o bless_v and_o declare_v in_o general_n what_o that_o same_o fiticitie_n shall_v be_v and_o incontinent_o he_o confirm_v these_o thing_n by_o many_o reason_n moreover_o he_o describe_v the_o place_n the_o court_n &_o palace_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o likewise_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o saint_n the_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .20_o chap._n he_o finish_v up_o exceed_o well_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o râ—uer_n &_o â—ree_a of_o life_n and_o like_v as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n borrow_v all_o his_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o prophet_n the_o which_o s._n john_n also_o with_o his_o revelation_n lighten_v so_o have_v he_o also_o at_o this_o present_a borrow_a these_o out_o of_o the_o .65_o and_o .66_o chap_a of_o esaye_n and_o .37_o of_o ezâ—chiel_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v plain_o world_n of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v also_o thapostle_n s._n peter_n in_o his_o late_a epistle_n the_o .3_o chap._n that_o all_o thing_n very_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n &_o not_o whole_o abolish_v &_o adnichilate_v but_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o corruption_n for_o aretas_n he_o signify_v not_o say_v he_o thextinguissh_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o renew_v for_o the_o better_a therefore_o say_v s._n john_n express_o that_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n whereunto_o he_o add_v by_o exposition_n that_o the_o first_o heaven_n &_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v vanissh_v away_o to_o wit_n they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n so_o that_o the_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v now_o go_v create_v for_o corruptible_a use_n for_o even_o so_o be_v the_o sea_n no_o more_o also_o doubtless_o subject_v to_o corruption_n but_o change_v into_o better_a s._n austen_n and_o his_o scollar_n primasius_n suppose_v that_o the_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v not_o seldom_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v cease_v read_v the_o .17_o chap._n of_o the_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la expound_v this_o place_n he_o reason_v likewise_o at_o large_a of_o this_o innovation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o .18_o chap._n &_o other_o place_n i_o think_v mere_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o put_v away_o all_o curiosity_n &_o if_o any_o hide_a thing_n appear_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v reserve_v unto_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n evident_o and_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o renew_v of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v that_o so_o there_o shall_v any_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v again_o in_o these_o inferior_n part_n under_o heaven_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o go_v mete_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thapostle_n 1._o thess_n 4._o but_o for_o the_o our_o mind_n be_v thus_o confirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v undoubted_o be_v renew_v &_o glorify_v for_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v for_o man_n be_v renew_v &_o purefy_v who_o will_v doubt_n now_o that_o man_n themselves_o shall_v be_v most_o chief_o clarify_v for_o consequent_o now_o s._n john_n declare_v glorify_v saint_n must_v be_v glorify_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v both_o be_v renew_v &_o glorify_v &_o place_v in_o bless_a seat_n &_o signify_v yet_o general_o what_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v after_o he_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o several_o all_o those_o thing_n most_o diligent_o for_o he_o hear_v a_o angel_n say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o now_o figurative_o he_o name_v a_o city_n &_o that_o in_o deed_n holy_a &_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o city_n signify_v aswell_o the_o place_n &_o habitation_n as_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o place_n i_o mean_v the_o citizen_n themselves_o this_o city_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o also_o the_o very_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o old_a time_n prefigure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o of_o our_o new_a and_o that_o visible_a and_o corporal_a jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n for_o he_o call_v we_o holy_a that_o other_o in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n be_v profane_a pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n destroy_v utter_o we_o be_v also_o call_v new_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v renew_v at_o the_o same_o day_n and_o therefore_o by_o interpretation_n follow_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o habitation_n of_o saint_n after_o judgement_n shall_v again_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o renew_v shall_v be_v grant_v from_o heaven_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n &_o power_n as_o also_o s._n james_n be_v red_a to_o have_v say_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o come_n down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o in_o the_o .4_o to_o the_o galath_n say_v that_o the_o free_a church_n be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o same_o in_o the_o .1_o corinth_n the_o .15_o the_o first_o man_n say_v he_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n such_o as_o that_o earthly_a be_v such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o such_o as_o that_o heavenly_a be_v such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a therefore_o say_v s._n john_n most_o right_o that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n receive_v her_o glory_n for_o again_o by_o a_o demonstration_n prepare_v of_o god_n say_v he_o as_o a_o bride_n garnish_v for_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .5_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v bild_v of_o god_n a_o mansion_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o anon_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o same_o be_v god_n he_o remove_v from_o his_o saint_n all_o corruption_n but_o geve_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o all_o gift_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v garnissh_v worthy_o and_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o everlasting_a bride_n chamber_n with_o their_o bridegroom_n christ_n wherefore_o this_o garnisshing_n consist_v in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o all_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o uncorruption_n immortality_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o purefy_a and_o deck_v of_o the_o bride_n speak_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o this_o world_n begin_v the_o purge_n and_o trim_n and_o final_o at_o the_o end_n be_v finissh_v most_o perfect_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n all_o corruption_n very_o wipe_v away_o and_o all_o glory_n receyve_v and_o here_o learn_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n therefore_o salvation_n to_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o he_o procee_v to_o declare_v yet_o more_o plain_o felicity_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v whereof_o in_o this_o work_n he_o have_v be_v occasion_v to_o speak_v often_o than_o one_o blessedness_n chief_o
life_n shall_v be_v open_a on_o every_o side_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n no_o other_o port_n or_o gate_n or_o any_o other_o door_n or_o postern_n to_o remain_v than_o the_o only_a &_o sole_a christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v in_o john_n the_o .10_o &_o .14_o chap_a but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v angel_n or_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n also_o porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o these_o do_v bring_v the_o choose_a and_o let_v they_o into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n many_o gate_n very_o be_v red_a to_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n be_v add_v that_o in_o every_o gate_n be_v a_o angel_n gate_n twelve_o angel_n in_o the_o gate_n in_o number_n twelve_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o verity_n and_o holy_a ministry_n through_o faith_n into_o life_n everlasting_a morover_n we_o read_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n di_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n why_o than_o shall_v we_o marvel_v that_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n for_o by_o the_o true_a and_o only_a gate_n christ_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o again_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n be_v annex_v israel_n in_o the_o gate_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n be_v name_n write_v which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o use_v the_o industry_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o all_o tribe_n in_o open_v heaven_n unto_o man_n and_o again_o that_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o all_o tribe_n appertain_v to_o the_o felloweship_n of_o felicity_n we_o shall_v see_v therefore_o in_o heaven_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o heavenly_a like_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o see_v moses_n and_o helias_n talk_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n wherefore_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n write_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n and_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .12_o chap_a gate_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o touch_v also_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o gate_n for_o he_o assign_v three_o unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sky_n neither_o do_v he_o this_o without_o consideration_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aretas_n also_o search_v here_o the_o mystery_n more_o diligent_o and_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o these_o gate_n save_v he_o which_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a trinity_n of_o god_n and_o also_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v how_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o fourefolde_v figure_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o aquinas_n also_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v save_v say_v he_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n publissh_v in_o the_o four_o quarte_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v city_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n now_o show_v he_o also_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o city_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o unmovable_a for_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n say_v he_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o salvation_n have_v speak_v express_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n esaye_n also_o in_o the_o .28_o chap_a our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n peter_n moreover_o in_o the_o act_n and_o first_o epistle_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n which_o say_v any_o other_o foundation_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 1._o corinth_n 3._o how_o than_o be_v lay_v here_o twelve_o foundation_n doubtless_o christ_n remain_v one_o and_o a_o sure_a foundation_n howbeit_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o place_v and_o reveal_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n that_o true_a foundation_n be_v by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n make_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v under_o whereupon_o the_o believer_n have_v build_v themselves_o by_o the_o apostle_n faith_n whereupon_o he_o say_v pourpose_o &_o in_o those_o twelve_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n for_o the_o gospel_n also_o which_o be_v both_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o unchaungeable_o jesus_n christ_n alone_a be_v call_v also_o of_o john_n matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n because_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o they_o and_o we_o understande_v hereby_o not_o only_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n but_o also_o the_o church_n apostolical_a i_o mean_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v beleve_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n shall_v live_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o heavenly_a country_n all_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v both_o see_v and_o with_o they_o also_o shall_v glorify_v god_n for_o evermore_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n dissent_v not_o much_o from_o this_o our_o exposition_n church_n whether_o thapostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n for_o thus_o have_v he_o leave_v write_v where_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v one_o only_a foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v that_o here_o he_o say_v she_o have_v twelve_o for_o in_o christ_n have_v thapostle_n deserve_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n a_o other_o foundation_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v christ_n jesus_n in_o he_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v light_n sin_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n where_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n come_n into_o this_o world_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o light_n illumine_v and_o they_o the_o light_n illumine_v and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n the_o same_o author_n here_o it_o behove_v say_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n yet_o call_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n christ_n jesu_n hereunto_o appertain_v also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v foundation_n but_o in_o one_o foundation_n jesu_n christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o apostle_n be_v right_o call_v the_o foundation_n but_o the_o apostle_n without_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n primasius_n which_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n declare_v more_o brief_o and_o plain_o and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o deed_n call_v foundation_n for_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o gate_n for_o that_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o their_o preach_n there_o may_v be_v find_v now_o that_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n thus_o much_o he_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o ephes_n call_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o very_o in_o preach_v they_o have_v lay_v and_o to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v lean_v and_o by_o the_o which_o also_o they_o be_v save_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n ¶_o yet_o again_o be_v describe_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o everlasting_a country_n in_o heaven_n the_o xciiij_o sermon_n and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v
the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o that_o our_o heavenly_a country_n the_o use_n of_o temple_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n first_o institute_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o the_o temple_n will_v have_v it_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o people_n a_o father_n lord_n and_o defender_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v either_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n moreover_o be_v erect_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o external_a service_n of_o god_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n have_v no_o need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o need_v no_o temple_n therefore_o be_v no_o temple_n see_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n now_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o the_o same_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o with_o he_o wherefore_o they_o need_v no_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o doctrine_n what_o god_n be_v &_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o lamb_n but_o now_o that_o we_o see_v god_n himself_o face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o need_v there_o a_o temple_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n we_o require_v life_n and_o joy_n everlasting_a now_o since_o these_o be_v happen_v to_o the_o elect_v what_o need_v any_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o saint_n now_o without_o any_o temple_n offer_v up_o eternal_a praise_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n have_v no_o further_a place_n in_o the_o everlasting_a country_n i_o see_v not_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o temple_n in_o heaven_n we_o rest_v and_o keep_v in_o heaven_n a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n this_o place_n moreover_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v inseparable_o in_o all_o glory_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o else_o where_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .3_o and_o the_o second_o cor._n 6._o the_o eight_o place_n of_o this_o description_n be_v repete_v of_o the_o light_n celestial_a god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n god_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o light_n be_v again_o commend_v in_o the_o .22_o chap._n for_o in_o building_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o light_n otherwise_o without_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v blind_a furthermore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v nomore_o but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o need_v those_o light_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o divine_a celestial_a and_o unspeakable_a brightness_n of_o his_o unapprochable_a light_n which_o he_o inhabit_v and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n communicate_v to_o the_o choose_a the_o lord_n christ_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n illumine_v the_o bless_a for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v clarify_v and_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a most_o beaultifull_a and_o celestial_a light_n s._n john_n have_v borrow_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o .60_o chap._n of_o esay_n where_o we_o read_v the_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v there_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o brigtnesse_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o shine_v there_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o thou_o a_o perpetual_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n shall_v be_v thy_o brightness_n furthermore_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v think_v to_o be_v fix_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o also_o the_o brightness_n of_o saint_n to_o excel_v far_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n the_o same_o have_v esay_n testify_v also_o in_o the_o .24_o and_o .30_o chap._n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o light_a eternal_a be_v praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v which_o have_v prepare_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o geve_v we_o gift_n such_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v exprsse_v he_o show_v in_o place_n mo_z than_o one_o city_n ¶_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o city_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o light_n or_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o celestial_a city_n and_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o citizen_n all_o nation_n &_o people_n save_v be_v citizen_n of_o the_o eternal_a country_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_z the_o gentile_n be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o without_o any_o choice_n for_o here_o excel_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o greek_a neither_o roman_a nor_o barbarian_a again_o yet_o not_o all_o without_o respect_n and_o confuse_o obtain_v everlasting_a light_n but_o the_o save_v only_o that_o be_v to_o sai_o who_o christ_n have_v save_v and_o redeem_v from_o sin_n the_o devil_n antichrist_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n save_v thelect_a and_o faithful_a they_z therefore_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n these_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o country_n everlasting_a but_o what_o be_v their_o state_n and_o inhiritaunce_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o to_o their_o joyful_a swetnes_n and_o fill_n for_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v light_n very_o in_o the_o .88_o psalm_n be_v red_a with_o a_o figure_n not_o much_o unlyke_a lord_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o again_o thou_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o foot_n path_n of_o life_n the_o fulfil_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n &_o gladness_n in_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o heaven_n king_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o especial_o the_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o palace_n divine_a be_v for_o king_n king_n be_v governor_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v call_v king_n and_o prince_n governor_n magistrate_n ruler_n aswell_o of_o the_o politic_a as_o ecclsiasticall_a government_n doctor_n master_n teacher_n artificer_n and_o parent_n for_o their_o duty_n be_v vertuouslye_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n scholar_n or_o child_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o awe_n or_o discipline_n to_o chastise_v and_o directe_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n and_o all_o godliness_n this_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o worthy_a place_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o daniel_n say_v also_o in_o the_o .12_o chapter_n but_o the_o teacher_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n everlasting_o o_o therefore_o o_o happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o bring_v many_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o righteousness_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o prince_n and_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o parent_n if_o herein_o you_o be_v negligent_a there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o in_o hell_n a_o place_n most_o horrible_a and_o miserable_a as_o also_o ezechiell_n have_v testify_v but_o if_o king_n have_v their_o place_n and_o the_o same_o right_n honourable_a in_o heaven_n wherefore_o do_v the_o anabiptiste_v teach_v nay_o why_o do_v they_o lie_v that_o a_o christiane_n can_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o here_o be_v king_n mention_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v king_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v good_a king_n and_o execute_v their_o office_n due_o and_o not_o forsake_v their_o place_n have_v live_v a_o private_a life_n for_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n it_o follow_v again_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n into_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v bring_v into_o heaven_n with_o they_o the_o very_a nation_n their_o people_n and_o subject_n who_o they_o have_v holpen_v in_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n in_o teaching_n correct_a defend_v alluring_a or_o draw_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .1_o
he_o shall_v wage_v battle_n together_o and_o the_o judge_n come_v at_o the_o last_o unto_o judgement_n and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n infallible_o god_n christ_n very_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o holy_a prophet_n send_v forth_o his_o angel_n so_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v say_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n herein_o therefore_o be_v show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n divine_a and_o destruction_n of_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v show_v reveal_v how_o this_o book_n be_v reveal_v or_o repete_v and_o collect_v rather_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o angel_n show_v all_o thing_n to_o s._n ihon._n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o shall_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o again_o from_o heaven_n before_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o this_o whole_a vision_n be_v exhibit_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o messager_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o christ_n which_o send_v the_o angel_n but_o to_o who_o dead_a he_o show_v or_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n laugh_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v they_o for_o fable_n but_o god_n love_v his_o worshipper_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o due_a season_n 3._o poincy_n the_o some_o of_o this_o book_n in_o two_o poincy_n now_o he_o gather_v the_o some_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v treat_v hitherto_o the_o same_o be_v chief_o connteyn_v in_o two_o point_n for_o he_o show_v hitherto_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shorâ—â—_n for_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o he_o prophesy_v not_o a_o far_o of_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o begin_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n ihon._n and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v do_v who_o shall_v resist_v not_o that_o i_o will_v establyshe_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o stoycke_n but_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n after_o his_o providence_n and_o righteousness_n after_o he_o add_v another_o member_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o book_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o judgement_n itself_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o the_o which_o i_o will_v come_v so_o swifte_o and_o unloke_v for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o light_a man_n shall_v look_v for_o nothing_o less_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n and_o loth._n and_o in_o the_o hour_n that_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v item_n as_o the_o brightness_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o easte_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v now_o also_o at_o this_o present_a behold_v i_o come_v quick_o for_o sudden_o whyleste_v he_o seem_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o do_v a_o other_o thing_n at_o unwares_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o that_o a_o matter_n wonderful_a as_o this_o particle_n behold_v import_v for_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v also_o whilst_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o security_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o book_n the_o commodity_n of_o this_o book_n 4._o but_o what_o profit_n shall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n look_v for_o of_o this_o book_n in_o a_o short_a sentence_n he_o comprise_v much_o and_o say_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n felicity_n &_o blessedness_n be_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v take_v of_o this_o book_n in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v link_v with_o christ_n wâ—_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eschew_v the_o craft_n of_o antichriste_n and_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o tourmente_n which_o arrise_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n deprave_a and_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o we_o shall_v go_v straight_o to_o those_o bless_a seat_n this_o be_v the_o high_a blessedness_n and_o felicity_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o either_o to_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v or_o red_a this_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o it_o go_v not_o in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o the_o other_o that_o we_o forget_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v we_o but_o that_o we_o rather_o frame_v our_o whole_a life_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n and_o he_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o title_n of_o prophecy_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v divine_a but_o consyder_v how_o this_o book_n for_o the_o more_o part_n thereof_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o prophecy_n 5._o he_o repete_v again_o and_o beat_v uâ—_n name_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n john_n which_o repete_v his_o name_n both_o his_o name_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v who_o may_v sure_o be_v credit_v and_o thus_o he_o will_v get_v authority_n to_o this_o book_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n that_o which_o be_v conceive_v and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n ihon._n many_o account_n a_o fault_n in_o john_n that_o he_o so_o diligent_o express_v his_o name_n but_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o also_o else_o where_o and_o of_o other_o not_o without_o praise_n deed_n not_o the_o self_n same_o john_n repete_fw-la and_o inculke_v the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v reprehend_v this_o i_o see_v not_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v offend_v herein_o but_o rather_o sin_n he_o foresee_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o many_o will_v speak_v against_o this_o book_n not_o without_o great_a cause_n and_o with_o much_o fruit_n and_o also_o of_o extreme_a necessity_n he_o importune_v his_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n also_o to_o the_o galathians_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o in_o ease_n you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o same_o also_o to_o move_v affection_n inculk_v his_o name_n to_o philemon_n aretas_n therefore_o very_o apt_o expound_v this_o place_n and_o this_o say_v he_o a_o certain_a propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o apostolical_a soul_n for_o even_o as_o he_o dead_a in_o the_o gospel_n also_o where_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o see_v have_v bear_v witness_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o same_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n also_o testifieng_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o hearer_n and_o beholder_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v for_o hereby_o he_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v see_v thus_o much_o he_o other_o have_v think_v that_o not_o without_o cause_n s._n john_n have_v in_o this_o book_n repete_v his_o name_n often_o than_o in_o his_o story_n for_o that_o man_n will_v more_o hard_o believe_v a_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v than_o a_o story_n which_o tell_v of_o matter_n paste_v 6._o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n he_o annex_v again_o why_o john_n will_v worship_v the_o angel_n again_o what_o chance_v to_o he_o again_o with_o the_o angel_n reveal_v unto_o he_o these_o huge_a mystery_n a_o like_a story_n for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v we_o in_o the_o ninetene_a chapter_n where_o also_o we_o expound_v the_o same_o where_o he_o that_o list_v may_v see_v and_o yet_o the_o expositor_n demand_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o again_o john_n do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o angel_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n wen_v that_o s._n john_n be_v besides_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o vision_n do_v this_o as_o one_o astonish_v the_o gloze_n before_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o with_o latria_n here_o he_o prohibit_v that_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o dulia_n but_o to_o i_o appear_v prefer_v always_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o other_o in_o s._n john_n to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a how_o great_a be_v the_o frailnes_n of_o man_n to_o fall_v unless_o he_o be_v restrain_v and_o draw_v back_o by_o the_o mighty_a
and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o preciouse_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n &_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o cattle_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o charet_n and_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apple_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o the._n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o have_v in_o price_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o nomore_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v wax_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o she_o weep_v and_o waylinge_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o preciouse_a stone_n and_o pearl_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o everye_o ship_n governor_n and_o all_o theye_n that_o occupy_v ship_n and_o shipman_n which_o work_v in_o in_o the_o sea_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v shyppe_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o her_o ware_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a rome_n a_o lamentation_n &_o wail_v over_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n follow_v the_o weep_a or_o waylinge_v or_o lamentation_n of_o rome_n burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o copy_n be_v plentiful_a and_o maruaylouse_a by_o a_o evident_a hipotiposis_n set_v all_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v always_o a_o familiar_a manner_n that_o what_o time_n he_o will_v evidentelye_o show_v before_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o overthrow_n or_o destruction_n of_o a_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o city_n he_o will_v command_v his_o prophet_n to_o sing_v a_o elegy_n or_o lamentable_a song_n and_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o lamentation_n be_v show_v not_o only_o the_o subversion_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n and_o manner_n of_o desolation_n be_v rehearse_v the_o end_n also_o or_o use_v be_v declare_v least_fw-mi others_z be_v make_v like_o unto_o that_o nation_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o destruction_n we_o have_v manifest_a example_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n especial_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremye_n and_o the_o which_o agree_v better_a to_o this_o place_n the_o doleful_a ditty_n of_o tyrus_n song_n of_o ezechiell_n in_o the_o .27_o and_o .28_o chapter_n and_o very_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n john_n have_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o thence_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o matter_n here_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o much_o about_o the_o some_o of_o all_o be_v this_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v utterlie_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v either_o of_o the_o empire_n or_o of_o that_o see_v much_o less_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n the_o which_o be_v part_o fulfil_v in_o old_a rome_n and_o part_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n howbeit_o neither_o christ_n himself_o mourn_v king_n and_o merchant_n mourn_v nor_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v in_o bewail_v the_o subversion_n of_o babylon_n but_o wicked_a personne_n be_v induce_v which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n merchant_n or_o governor_n of_o ship_n or_o mariner_n which_o have_v all_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o this_o strumpet_n and_o by_o her_o company_n have_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o very_o old_a rome_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o amity_n of_o king_n and_o again_o the_o president_n send_v of_o they_o to_o govern_v province_n seem_v every_o one_o to_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o riches_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a and_o all_o state_n be_v wonderful_o set_v a_o riot_n the_o merchant_n there_o goat_n excead_v much_o gaigne_n moreover_o there_o be_v sail_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o easte_n south_n and_o west_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n or_o africa_n and_o out_o of_o spain_n itself_o and_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o time_n rome_n be_v destroy_v lie_v ruinouse_a and_o the_o empire_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n they_o can_v not_o but_o lament_v who_o lucre_n and_o pleasure_n be_v lose_v new_a rome_n have_v also_o besides_o those_o temporal_a rome_n the_o merchant_n of_o new_a rome_n even_o peculiar_a merchant_n and_o prince_n of_o her_o own_o for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prince_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n know_v how_o to_o occupy_v the_o traffic_n of_o marchaundyse_n for_o what_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v in_o that_o seat_n merchandise_n be_v practise_v in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n in_o pardon_n and_o satisfacton_n in_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o saint_n in_o mass_n in_o burial_n in_o say_v diriges_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a and_o almost_o in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n hereof_o come_v a_o unmeasurable_a gaigne_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o pleasure_n other_o merchant_n bye_n their_o ware_n very_o dear_a the_o romish_a canaanite_n pay_v not_o one_o denier_n or_o farthinge_n for_o their_o ware_n but_o sell_v the_o same_o for_o a_o unreasonable_a price_n neither_o suppose_v i_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o merchandise_n like_a unto_o this_o in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o a_o more_o gainful_a lucre_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o erasmus_n have_v also_o touch_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o proverb_n to_o ask_v tribute_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o where_o as_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o gaigne_a begyn_v to_o be_v minish_v we_o see_v how_o every_o where_n emonge_v these_o spiritual_a merchant_n complaint_n and_o grudgynge_n arryse_v than_o what_o manner_n of_o lamentation_n and_o wail_n think_v you_o that_o will_v be_v where_o the_o same_o lord_n by_o his_o come_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o same_o antichrist_n and_o they_o must_v go_v in_o to_o fire_n everlasting_a again_o we_o must_v somewhat_o also_o consider_v the_o mourning_n to_o mourn_v of_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n have_v lament_v their_o dead_a and_o their_o calamity_n &_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o realm_n for_o abraham_n mourn_v the_o lamentation_n also_o of_o jeremye_n remain_v over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o faithful_a mourn_v with_o a_o great_a mourninge_v for_o stephen_n in_o the_o act_n howbeit_o in_o the_o lamentation_n they_o keep_v a_o mean_a and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o fowl_n the_o ungodly_a and_o worldly_a man_n do_v not_o mourn_v after_o this_o sort_n they_o never_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o the_o which_o the_o righteouse_a lord_n punish_v the_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o refer_v the_o evylles_n of_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o amendment_n of_o manner_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o sorry_a that_o god_n be_v offend_v nor_o require_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o greve_v they_o that_o occasion_n of_o sinninge_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lucre_n be_v past_a and_o now_o wail_v prince_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n not_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n lose_v not_o of_o true_a compassion_n or_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o for_o love_n of_o themselves_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o goodly_a ancient_a strong_a and_o preciouse_a thing_n but_o chief_o for_o their_o lucre_n lose_v and_o pleasure_n take_v away_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o grief_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o .7_o chapter_n and_o sure_o this_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o description_n and_o a_o shadow_a of_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o great_a destruction_n and_o that_o of_o man_n ungodly_a and_o full_o well_o and_o pourpose_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o wail_v both_o in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o mourner_n &_o also_o by_o their_o word_n to_o their_o gesture_n appertain_v that_o they_o weep_v wail_v cry_v out_o and_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n to_o their_o word_n be_v refer_v these_o thing_n woe_n wo_n alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o
be_v repete_v of_o the_o merchant_n and_o sailor_n moreover_o be_v touch_v here_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n rome_n the_o riot_n voluptuousness_n &_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n the_o riot_n and_o voluptuousness_n wherein_o rome_n flow_v and_o likewise_o be_v rehearse_v the_o wealth_n riches_n majesty_n pride_n and_o pleasure_n of_o either_o rome_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v warn_v what_o all_o worldly_a man_n may_v look_v for_o in_o case_n they_o addicte_n themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n &_o voluptuousenes_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v unmeasurable_a neither_o have_v we_o red_a in_o any_o story_n that_o nation_n have_v long_o continue_v which_o have_v be_v give_v or_o vanquisshed_a of_o worldly_a pleasure_n to_o build_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o be_v clothe_v and_o to_o have_v servant_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v lawful_a but_o a_o measure_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o these_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v &_o those_o may_v not_o be_v more_o set_v by_o than_o virtue_n but_o at_o rome_n &_o in_o the_o world_n pass_v over_o godliness_n &_o mean_a these_o thing_n be_v only_o regard_v desire_v and_o belove_a in_o building_n and_o household_n stuff_n all_o thing_n be_v sumptuous_a &_o unmeasurable_a they_o be_v of_o gold_n which_o may_v have_v be_v well_o of_o earth_n or_o tin_n of_o silver_n where_o wood_n or_o iron_n may_v have_v serve_v and_o when_o wood_n be_v choose_v it_o be_v not_o every_o wood_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thynen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o excellenste_n be_v choose_v thynen_n appear_v to_o be_v name_v of_o thyia_n a_o tree_n to_o the_o which_o theophraste_n attribute_v great_a honour_n report_v that_o the_o famous_a bildinge_n of_o old_a temple_n be_v make_v thereof_o &_o a_o certain_a immortality_n of_o matter_n incorrupt_a endure_v on_o house_n against_o all_o wether_n etc._n etc._n pliny_n have_v this_o in_o the_o .13_o book_n the_o .16_o cha_z in_o service_n also_o they_o use_v man_n like_o beast_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o beast_n for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o most_o choose_v they_o have_v horse_n &_o mule_n exceed_v fine_a they_o have_v their_o horselitter_n cochee_n &_o charette_n right_o notable_a all_o thing_n glister_v with_o gold_n preciouse_a stone_n &_o purple_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v and_o divise_v for_o pride_n &_o sumptuousnes_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o wholt_n band_n of_o their_o man_n go_v all_o in_o silk_n &_o velvet_n wear_v their_o master_n colour_n the_o lord_n himself_o of_o all_o sit_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o belphovier_n be_v bear_v on_o high_a and_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n body_n as_o the_o most_o noble_a charette_v in_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o these_o man_n all_o thing_n be_v most_o delicate_a exquisite_a and_o variable_a their_o drink_n be_v coste_o strange_a and_o immoderate_a the_o apparel_n of_o their_o body_n be_v also_o oversumptuouse_a their_o garment_n glister_v with_o gold_n and_o be_v stiff_a with_o pearl_n their_o common_a garment_n be_v of_o crimosin_n satin_n they_o use_v also_o oinctemente_n and_o apple_n of_o desire_n which_o may_v both_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o also_o of_o pomander_n contain_v musche_n and_o smell_a sweet_a and_o of_o odoriferouse_a savour_n pleasure_n the_o end_n of_o pleasure_n final_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o end_n or_o wind_v up_o be_v of_o riot_n pride_n and_o voluptuousenes_n and_o how_o unstable_a be_v the_o favour_n and_o frendeship_n of_o man_n here_o all_o thing_n perish_v one_o nothing_o remain_v safe_a and_o they_o perish_v very_o in_o one_o hour_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi provide_v for_o many_o year_n they_o flee_v from_o we_o in_o danger_n which_o have_v receyve_v great_a gain_n at_o our_o hand_n yea_o they_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o lament_v the_o dollefull_a chance_n no_o man_n come_v never_o to_o help_v or_o deliver_v us._n every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o own_o skin_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o despise_v pleasure_n to_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o flesh_n and_o frendeshippe_n of_o man_n for_o while_o thou_o be_v fortunate_a thou_o shall_v have_v many_o friend_n if_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o frown_n on_o thou_o they_o will_v all_o forsake_v thou_o in_o who_o thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n and_o leave_v thou_o in_o the_o breres_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o show_v at_o the_o first_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v make_v desolate_a for_o ever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n restrain_v all_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o the_o rejoice_a of_o saint_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n the_o drowning_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o drown_v or_o destruction_n be_v rehearse_v the_o lxxx_o sermon_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v give_v your_o judgement_n on_o she_o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n sai_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harp_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o &_o no_o craft_n man_n of_o what_o so_o ever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o mille_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o thou_o in_o chauntemente_n be_v deceive_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o fifte_a place_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v rome_n the_o rejoicing_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o rejoice_a of_o saint_n be_v set_v against_o the_o wail_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o they_o lament_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o pleasure_n take_v from_o they_o so_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v over_o ungodliness_n oppress_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n revenge_v we_o be_v very_o forboden_v in_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o enemy_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v evil_a or_o do_v evil_a to_o our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o command_v to_o all_o man_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o dispensation_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o man_n do_v rejoice_v diverse_a way_n menne_n be_v glad_a many_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o of_o hatred_n &_o malice_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n other_o be_v glad_a again_o of_o the_o calamity_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o bear_v no_o malice_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o misery_n unto_o who_o they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v wish_v a_o better_a state_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v turn_v but_o they_o rejoice_v rather_o over_o justice_n revenge_v and_o the_o godly_a deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereof_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o .58_o psalm_n the_o rightuouse_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v vengeance_n he_o shall_v wasshe_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o wit_n he_o shall_v pourge_v his_o affection_n and_o evil_a manner_n wicked_a that_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o time_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a spill_v which_o he_o beleve_v to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o document_n lest_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o evil_a affection_n &_o that_o our_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v also_o of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o a_o man_n will_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o rightuous_a very_o god_n judge_v the_o earth_n therefore_o be_v the_o rightuouse_a glad_a &_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v vengeance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o covet_v or_o wish_v for_o vengeance_n vengeance_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v reward_v when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o reward_v